Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 20 I_icon_minitimeby Diantha Rosso Yesterday at 23:59

» "Discus" Devi Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 20 I_icon_minitimeby Krysis Tue 30 Apr 2024 - 14:23

» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos - Page 20 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels Sun 21 Apr 2024 - 3:47

» Felix Hartley Appreciation Thread!
OWA Promos - Page 20 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone Tue 9 Apr 2024 - 12:24

» Allesandro Devastation Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 20 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD Mon 8 Apr 2024 - 3:11

» KILLER BEE APPRECIATION THREAD!!!
OWA Promos - Page 20 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA Sat 6 Apr 2024 - 21:23

» COLTON SAINT APPRECIATION STATION!
OWA Promos - Page 20 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA Sat 6 Apr 2024 - 21:07

» Noah Kreiger Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 20 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth Sat 6 Apr 2024 - 16:55

» Chad Ecclestone Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 20 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth Sat 6 Apr 2024 - 16:54

» Rin Asakura Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 20 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone Sat 6 Apr 2024 - 11:31

» No Business Like Hoe Business
OWA Promos - Page 20 I_icon_minitimeby Mami's Favorite Chew Toy Fri 5 Apr 2024 - 14:58

» OWA Dreamworld Card Information + Predictions
OWA Promos - Page 20 I_icon_minitimeby Colton Saint Sun 31 Mar 2024 - 22:29

» Bobby Wheeler
OWA Promos - Page 20 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD Sun 31 Mar 2024 - 12:40

» THE KING HAS RETURNED ( 2023 update)
OWA Promos - Page 20 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels Sun 24 Mar 2024 - 2:52

Hall of Champions
Click tiles for championship history!
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE
Twitter

 

 OWA Promos

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1 ... 11 ... 18, 19, 20
AuthorMessage
Arata Asakura

Arata Asakura


Posts : 148
Points : 163
Reputation : 1
Join date : 2019-10-22

OWA Promos - Page 20 Empty
20220823
PostOWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!


-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! For our side show Atlantis it is only ONE 2000 word promo.


- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) The only exception is Atlantis which allows for a day before.


-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.


-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48 hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However keep in mind that with the promo limit, if you expend both promos, your opponent has the right to do their two (or three on a PPV week) uninterrupted.


-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!


-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.


-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Elijah Hampton, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Back to top Go down
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos :: Comments

Jeff X
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 23:36 by Jeff X
This Ends Now
Askin, North Carolina
August 20, 2022

“They did WHAT?!”

Jeff rushes up to his feet, still on the phone.  Without hesitation, he heads towards his room and grabs his duffle bag, tossing it onto the bed and unzipping it.  While continuing his conversation, he hurriedly begins packing the bag with clothes.

“Alright, alright…look, I hear you.  Don’t do anything drastic yet.  I’m on my way.  Just STAY there.  Alright…I’ll see you soon.”

Jeff hangs up the phone and wastes no time finishing packing.  He grabs his tag team championship and tosses it into the bag before heading for the closet.  From there, he emerges with an AK in each hand, placing them both delicately into the bag.  He then opens the drawer to his nightstand, pulling out a couple of GLOCKS and tossing them into the bag as well.  He then proceeds to grab a few fully loaded magazines from his dresser and places them into the bag before finally zipping it up.  Lastly, he pulls the GLOCK from his waistband and checks to make sure the magazine is full.  Passing inspection, he tucks the weapon back into his jeans and grabs the bag, quickly spinning around and stopping in his tracks when he finds Presley Dawn standing in the doorway, a look of concern upon her face.

“What’s going on?”

“I have to go.”

Jeff tries to walk past her, but she blocks the doorway.

“Why?  What’s going on?”

“Golden Dawn went after Chris and Hana.”

“Oh my God.”

“They’re both fine, but…but Chris is talking crazy.  I’ve got to go meet up with him so we can deal with this.”

“Deal with it HOW?”

Jeff reaches back into his waistband and grabs the pistol again, handing it to Presley.

“Here.  Take this.  Don’t leave the property.  I’ll get somebody to come up here as soon as I can.  But I have to go, Pres.”

Jeff walks past her and heads towards the front door of the small home, but Presley rushes behind him, grabbing him by the arm and spinning him around.

“Just WAIT…what are you going to do?  Are you going to try and kill Arata again??  Is that your big plan?  Because everytime you guys go and do this, something bad happens.  SOMEBODY dies!  What if it’s you?!  I can’t keep doing this, Jeff!”

“I don’t have time for this right now.”

“Just…just don’t go!  Forget Arata, forget this war, forget OWA…just…just stay here with me!”

Presley wraps her arms around Jeff and sobs deeply into his chest.  He sighs as he returns the gesture.  He felt horrible.  He hated leaving her like this.  But he had a responsibility to the Frontline.  He pulls himself away and grabs her by the face, looking into her eyes.

“Hey…everything is going to be fine.  We’re going to end this for good this time.  I promise.  Just…stay here.  Stay here and wait for my call.  Everything’s going to be ok and we’ll talk about this later…but right now…right now I have to go.”

Jeff leans in and kisses her gently before turning and heading out the house.  Wrapping the duffle bag over his shoulder, he straddles his Harley out front and quickly straps his helmet on.

“WAIT!”

Jeff looks up at Presley who’s standing at the front door, a look of defiance on her tear-soaked face.

“I can’t keep living like this.  I love you.  I love you more than anything, but I spend the majority of my time wondering if I’ll ever see you again and I…I can’t do it anymore.  If you leave…if you go take on this battle…then I won’t be here when you get back.”

For the first time, Jeff pauses.  He felt those words deep inside of his chest and he could feel a knot forming in his throat.  He wanted to get off the bike and rush towards Presley, wrapping her in his arms and apologizing for making her feel like she needed to make such a threat.  


But he couldn’t.  


He had a job to do.

Presley began to sob much harder now, but the sounds of her cries were drowned out by the loud revving of the bike’s engine.  And in the blink of an eye, Jeff was gone.  Peeling off down the road towards certain bloodshed and leaving behind nothing but a trail of dust and a heartbroken woman.

------------------------------------------------------

Seoul, South Korea
August 25, 2022

The bartender finishes pouring the glass of whiskey, but when he glances up and sees the look Jeff gives him, he rethinks his pour.  Turning the bottle up again, he fills the glass all the way to the brim before Jeff finally nods at him, approvingly.  As the bartender walks off, Jeff grabs the glass and takes a large sip from it as he shuts his eyes, trying to gather his thoughts.  He strokes the stubble of his short beard and sighs heavily as he leans back in his chair.

“This war has taken so much already and each and every day it continues to take more and more from those involved.  All of us…Golden Dawn and Frontline alike, will never be the same again because of the events that have unfolded over the course of the last few years.  Innocent lives have been claimed.  Blood has been spilt.  Casualties have been claimed.  Even in victory, there are pieces of us that we’ll never get back.  Theo’s innocence that was once such a trademark of his is now gone as he’s been forced to grow up well before he should have to.    Lita’s barely a few months old and already she’s suffered through the kind of childhood trauma that will likely require years of therapy to counteract.  Kenny Drake lost precious time with his family that he’ll never be able to get back again.  Arata Asakura’s morals have been compromised beyond the point of no return, even if he did have the best of intentions in the first place.  JD Damon and Ryo Sakazaki both cracked under the pressure and turned into people I don’t even recognize.  Chris Sabertooth…perhaps the most fearless man I’ve ever met, and he now has to live looking over his shoulder at all times.  The vast majority of us have given our lives fighting this fight…but we can’t keep going like this.  We can’t keep this up forever.  This war HAS to come to an end…and it has to be us to do it.”

Jeff pulls out a pack of Marlboro Reds, quickly lighting one up.  The bartender starts to reprimand him for smoking indoors, but as Jeff shoots a glare his way, he thinks better of it, and goes about his business instead.

“I don’t give a shit about the tag team championships.  This isn’t about that.  Yes, I am proud of what Chris and I have accomplished in this division, becoming the unquestioned greatest tag team that this company has ever known, but this…this is about so much more than thirty pounds of leather and gold.  Hell, at this point, it’s about the very fate of the world as a whole.  We’ve seen glimpses into the future…different outcomes, none of which have looked too favorable thus far, but the only clear thing that is known is that however this shit between the Frontline and Golden Dawn shakes out…it will effectively shape the entire planet as we know it.  And I can’t let them win.  I can’t let the world dissolve into absolute carnage at the whim of a madman, too blinded by hatred to see that he’s become the very thing that he hated so much.  Arata…I heard your little villain origin story you fed to us, as if that’s supposed to somehow justify all of the things that you’ve done.  And I’m sorry my old friend, but that’s not going to work on me.  Not anymore.  Maybe that tale would tug on the heartstrings of an innocent child or an emotional woman, but that’s not who we are, is it?  No.  We’re men, Arata.  Men forged in the heat of battle and sharpened by the iron of spilling blood.  Men who have seen and done impossible things.  I’ve seen the cruelest and most unforgiving parts of humanity.  Poverty, death, addiction, violence, war…it’s all far too familiar to me.  So it’s going to take a little bit more than a semi-rough childhood to make me understand why you are the way that you are.  Because news flash, Arata…in case you somehow haven’t managed to grasp it yet…life’s not fair.  Hell, life is downright cruel.  You think you had it rough as a kid?  Guess what sunshine…EVERYBODY does.  We all have our own shit to deal with.  We all go through hell.  You’re not special for that.  The only difference between you and everyone else is that the rest of us fucking grow up and deal with it.  We move on and play the hands we’re dealt to the best of our abilities in the hopes that just maybe we can make this shithole rock that we spin around on just a slightly better place than we found it.  But not you, huh?  Your doggy died as a kid and now you have to be the most insufferable motherfucker on the planet, hell bent on hurting everyone around you.  Fuck off.  I don’t give a shit about your upbringing or your childhood bully or even your poor dog.  None of that shit is any excuse for the things that you’ve done…the people you’ve hurt.  You're an adult, Arata.  You’re old enough to take responsibility for your own actions.  But since you’re clearly incapable of that, don’t worry.  I will be the one to hold you responsible instead.  I will hold you accountable for every evil fucking thing that you’ve ever done and I will dole out the only punishment appropriate…by successfully doing what you were apparently incapable of all those years ago.”

Jeff pauses to take another sip from his glass, chasing the hard whiskey with a drag from his smoke.

“But then again…both Jack and Arata don’t seem to think that I have that in me, do they?  It’s almost comical to listen to them talk about me like I don’t have the spine to kill.  I wish you were right.  I wish I was never forced to become so familiar with it.  I wish I had the types of morals that you all seem to think I do.  But the truth of the matter is that I’ve been put into too many situations in my life that are kill-or-be-killed and, at this point, I have found myself callous to it.  I know what it’s like to pull the trigger without thinking about it.  I know what it’s like to watch a man’s life leave his eyes as he takes his last breath.  And I’m not proud of it…but I don’t think the human life is as valuable as most do.  I have no problem taking it away from those who don’t deserve to have it.  That includes the both of you…Arata and Jack.  If you want to assume that I don’t have the balls to end the both of you, then knock yourselves out.  Go ahead and push from your mind that I walked into the Black Sun dojo with nothing but a single rifle and turned the place into a fucking graveyard, not once…but twice.  Go ahead and ignore that I was literally trained to be a weapon of death by the United States government.  Forget all of that.  It will just make it easier for me to do what has to be done.  Because I’m not a hero or a saint, boys.  The truth is, I gained an affinity for killing a long, long time ago…the only difference between us, is that I only take the lives of those who deserve it.  And you two…you more than fit the fucking bill.”

Jeff briefly pauses for another drink.

“But then again, Jack Daito seems to think that he’s incapable of dying.  As if merely managing to survive up to this point is somehow evidence that he’s immortal.  But that’s not the case, Jack.  There’s nothing stopping anyone from ending your life.  Hell, Arata would do it himself in a heartbeat if it thought it would benefit him in the slightest.  And let me be perfectly clear here.  The only reason that you’re still breathing is because, up until now, you’ve never been important enough for anyone to have to put down.  Why do you think Cyka shot you in the foot instead of blowing your brains all over the canvas?  Because you’re not worth the hassle.  You never have been.  Because YOU aren’t the threat.  You’re the lackey.  But that can change real fucking fast.  If you want to start acting high and mighty and thinking that you’re on the same level as the men you find yourself surrounded by, then fuck it, I will treat you as such.  Besides I still owe you for that little stunt you pulled at Dimensional Warfare.  Did you think that was funny, Jack?  Did you think it was cute sending us to hell on a whim?  I bet you were really proud of yourself in that moment, weren’t you?  You finally did something that made waves around here.  But it didn’t stick, did it?  For all this talk about how the Golden Dawn keeps putting us in body bags, none of these deaths seem to last very long, do they?  You see, I’m not foolish enough to sit here and say I can’t be killed.  I know that I can.  Hell I have.  Bishop has.  Chris has.  Kenny has.  The only difference is that none of you can KEEP us dead.  And that…that should terrify both of you more than anything.  The Frontline continuously looks death square in the eyes and spits in its fucking face.  Call it luck.  Call it circumstance.  Call it selfishness.  Call it whatever the fuck you want.  But the fact of the matter is, while the Golden Dawn may be able to put us away, we will still climb from the grave, defy DEATH itself, and come back stronger than ever EVERY FUCKING TIME.  Can you say the same, Jack?  Do you think that if you took your last breath and entered into the fiery depths of hell that you would ever find yourself amongst the living again?  Do you honestly think that anyone would go through the trouble that we did for Bishop, for you?  I have my doubts.  But I would do that for any of my brothers and they would do the same for me.  We’ve proved as much time and time again.  Because we fight for more than power and greed.  We fight for more than anger and jealousy.  We fight for more than ourselves.  We fight for each other.  We fight for Kingdom.  We fight for the fucking world.  We are the first and last line of defense against the things that threaten the very fabric of our existence.  And we will not stop.  We will not quit.  And as you all surely have learned at this point, not even death can slow us down.  We will fight and fight and fight some more, until we take our last breaths…and even THEN we will continue to fight until the war is finished and the job is done.  But we’re tired of fighting boys.  Hell, I’M tired of fighting.  I’m tired of watching the people I love get hurt.  I’m tired of leaving Presley crying at home.  I’m tired of having to carry the fucking future of the planet on my fucking shoulders.  I’m fucking tired.  So I’m going to end this.  One way or another.  This ends at Game Over.  Arata Asakura and the Golden Dawn. Chris Sabertooth, Jeff X, and the Frontline….one more time.  This fucking ENDS this weekend…once and for all.”

Just then the chair at the bar next to Jeff pulls out and Jeff looks over to see Chris Sabertooth having a seat next to him.  Jeff sits up and takes one last drag from his cigarette before snuffing it out right on the bar as Chris gestures to the bartender for a drink.

“You know I don’t think this is a good idea, right?”

“Yeah, I know.”

“And you’re still planning on going through with it?”

“We both know it’s the best way to kill him.”

Jeff turns towards Chris now, a look of irritation plainly upon his face.

“We’ve been through this shit before man.  Me and you…we’re friends, hell we’re brothers at this point.  But me and Havoc?  Different story.  You forgetting that he spent a year trying to kill me, right?”

“It’ll be different this time.  Hana was able to somewhat control him.”

“Hana’s smarter than you, though!”

There’s a moment of silence before they both begin laughing.  The bartender then brings Chris his own drink - a full glass of bourbon.  Chris waits for him to get out of earshot before turning back to Jeff.

“Look, I know you don’t like the thought of Havoc.  I don’t either.  But Arata…he killed Bishop.  He killed us.  We all managed to come back alive, but now…now he’s sent the Golden Dawn after my wife.  This has to end.”

Jeff sighs, but shakes his head.

“We can find another way.”

“There’s not another way-”

“THERE’S ALWAYS ANOTHER WAY!”

There’s an awkward silence before Chris finally breaks it.

“Ok…we’ll try and find another way.  But if we can’t find one…I’m going to do this.”

Jeff reluctantly nods in agreement.

“He has to be destroyed.”

“He will be.”

Chris then smiles at Jeff, grabbing his glass.

“Well…shit’s about to hit the fan this weekend.  Might as well enjoy tonight, yeah?”

He holds his glass up.

“To the Frontline!”

Jeff laughs, grabbing his glass and cheersing it against Chris’.

“To the Frontline!”

[Fade to Black]

Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, The Banshee, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix, Felix Hartley, Enter Name Herekyle and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Enter Name Herekyle
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 23:28 by Enter Name Herekyle
PLAY l>


this is a kyle jawn








What do I do? 


Push this…


Which one?


Fuckin…you serious right now, Ky? You don’t know how to do this?


I’m an Android man, Karen…ok? You knew this going in, you knew this when you married me-


Alright, alright, alright…shaddup, idiot…


That’s my feet, Karen…


Babe, you gotta point it at you


Why don’t I just hold it up like it’s Google FaceTime?


…what? Google FaceTime? What are you…look, every time you do that, you just stare at yourself. This is better.


No it’s not at all, Karebear. 


THERE we go…ok, i’m going for a walk. 


You don’t need me to man the camera?


It’s a phone, Karen.


…I know…but you’re Kyle…


…I’ll see you in a bit, hon. 


Ok. Don’t get lost. Have fun. Love you.


Love you too. 


Call me if you need anything.


Thaaaaanks, mom. 


Don’t call me that…dick.

















I’m not supposed to be in situations like this. 


I know that. 


I know that I’m supposed to be a pre-show guy. Big rumbles, multi man tags, fuckin background fodder…I get it. I’m Kyle. 


But there are sometimes, when you just…get tired of it. You get tired of the jokes, of the claims, of the ridicule…and you just start punching hella fucks in the face. 


And at Game Over, I’m going to punch the two biggest fucks SQUARE in their fucking jaws. 


But there is one little fuck I’m saving my first big shot for. My BEST shots for. 


J. D. Damon. 


The punk.


It’s funny, isn’t it? 


After everything, after all this time…this is how Wolvesden supposedly dies. 


At the hands of a bitch. 


For those that don’t know? JD Damon, the human equivalent of a shart at the gym, stabbed ME in the back. Did I lose us the tag titles? Oh you betcha…but let’s be honest, I kinda stole JD’s Thunder on that one. Usually it’s HIM that fucks everything up for everyone; blows the big moment like a shitty punter in a high school game. But no. The ONE TIME he isn’t the one to eat the pin, his vagina starts to drain sand, and he kicks me in the temple. 


And now…this little skinny fat moron is claiming he killed Wolvesden. He KILLED the thing that he loved. 


Here’s what I don’t understand:


You killed your cash cow. You idiot. 


How many times have we seen you cut a promo - the SAME promo, might I add - from the Drake and Damon gym? How many times, JD, did you just casually name drop my cousin Kenny and talk about how you BUILT the whole damn thing with him? HOW MANY TIMES…do you use MY FAMILY’S HARD WORK to BUILD YOURSELF UP? Over the last, what…SEVEN years? You’ve been riding the Wolvesden wave like you’re in a surf competition. You have been popping in and out, screaming IM IN WOLVESDEN, STILL!, getting WEIRD plastic surgery, and doing what? Yeah. Spartan’s title. BIG moment. HUGE. 


But just like that Pure title you keep talking about? From whatever the fuck it’s called? You lost the Spartan’s daaaamn quick. But who cares, right? You won it! Yaaaay! Everyone applaud JD for doing the thing he has FAILED TO DO EVERY. SINGLE.
TIME. BEFORE. And HO-LY SHIT…did he let us hear about BOTH. We get it. You shit the bed on TWO titles. Vintage JD!


Now…do I sound like a hypocrite…I think that’s the word? I guess. I haven’t won shit. I’ve recently begun to tout the teachings of Wolvesden publicly. I’ve begun to act more like a member of Wolvesden SHOULD. 


You? On the other hand?


Are a parasite. 


You will drive your pencil dick looking sucker into something and feed and feed and feed until it dies. You will feed on an entity shamelessly, all the while screaming at the top of your whiny little lungs, “IM SUCKING THIS THING DRY!…


Like my sister taught me to.”


I’m sorry. That’s blue. That’s too far. But let’s be honest here, you kinda deserve the worst treatment, you leech. People like you are a poison to whoever has the misfortune of being around you. You are a bloodborne disease that eats away from the inside. You are the worst of us, JD Damon, and at Game Over? I will do what is now a rite of passage on Kingdom:


I’m going to beat the ever loving shit out of you. 


It really doesn’t matter who you have as a partner. It’s moot. Most of the time, they leave you stranded, the rest of the time, you leave them or eat the pin. You just…fail people. 


But don’t think, JD, I haven’t noticed a pattern here…you have a habit of being in teams that fail, and you wind up throwing out a Flabbykick and ruin the whole thing. Kenny, Jeff, Me, and pretty soon? RD3 is gonna be added to that list. You’re going to have a moment of doubt, and you’re going to do what JD Damon does better than ANYBODY ELSE…freak the fuck out and ruin things. I don’t know how, I don’t know when…but you are going to fuck up somehow. It’s what you do when you tag with somebody. It’s what you do when you do…ANYTHING, really…


You fail. 


So I’m going to make a guess about you, based on our history: you are going to sneak into the Drake and Damon Gym, you’re going to run the same four drills you know, and you’re gonna do squats. And then you’re going to run your mouth. Meanwhile? I’ve been traveling the states. Got grappling training a bit in…ugh…Sacramento…I got MMA guidance in Chicago…I got Lucha advice in Texas, and good old fashioned BRAWLING experience in a little place called Askin, North Carolina. So your old JD Damon BAYBAY bullshit song and dance isn’t going to get the kids moving, grandpa. It’s going to get your ass KICKED…


Because when I say you deserve it? I don’t just mean that from me…I mean that from Tarah…from Josie…from TJ and Tyler…from the new recruits, to the old guard…and from the big leather chair itself…I mean that from the very HEART of WOLVESDEN:


You DESERVE the pain…the embarrassment…and the shame…that comes from the beating I will give you. 


And when I am done? You will be excommunicated from our family. 


Like we should have done a LOOOOONG time ago.


You will not be allowed on our grounds. You will not be allowed near our sites or our buildings. You will not be welcomed in ANY house bearing the red neon Wolves cross. 


YOU…will be gone. 


And then what will you do?Leech?



Ok…I need to try and…you know…calm down. Keep it light. Apparently I have high cholesterol. Probably from all the Taco Bell.


Or…not? Taco Bell is…healthy? For…some?




Anyway…keeping it light hearted…


Helloooo, Reggie. You twat.


Where’ve you been, asked nobody…


Look. Hurray. You’re back. Whoop-de-shit. The SECOND you latched your dead horse to JD’s wheel-less wagon, you botched the whole Fuckin’ thing. Oh good, we get to see the CLOCK IGUANA and MILKBAG TITS team up! How fuckin SCARY. 


You boys are as intimidating as a broken swing.


Reggie…do you mind if I call you Scrunchyface O’Fattigan?


Woof…that’s a mouthful…said your mom. 


Anyway. Scrunchy. I need to give you some advice, because frankly, fuck it. You’re a shit. Im not worried. You need it. 


You need to be just like a fuckin iguana, son…and get 360 vision. Because the SECOND you do something JD perceives as a threat to his limited manhood and career? He’s going to stab your ass in the back. Right in the fat. And we know you, you’re gonna go down hard. 


Like your mom. I’m sorry. I can’t help it. It’s fun. 


I mean, he said it himself…can I trust RD3? Why shouldn’t I?


Because he intends on fucking you over, Reg. He’s a snake, slathered in shit. That’s all. 


OR, he already knows he’s gonna get his asshole expanded by my boot before you can do anything…I dunno. He’s a weird guy. 


But you can bet your last nickel, Reg, JD is gonna fuck this up. You might be shit, but you’re not JD. He is going to either betray you, or do something dumb as shit and eat the loss, so if I were you? - which is just…a HORRIBLE thought… - but if I were you? I would cut and run. Don’t even come out. Let JD get his asshole kicked in like God intended since birth, and you just…sit there. In catering. Like a GOOD little lizard. 


OR…you can be dumb. And you can come out to that ring. And you can TRY and beat Stark and I…you can TRY and wrestle us or fight us or do a flipping piledriver like a dickhead…you can TRY, and you can FAIL…because on your BEST day,  In your BEST gear, after eating the BEST breakfast, and taking the BEST morning shit - which we in Wolvesden called “training with JD” - you cannot hold a fucking SPARKLER to the Shimya Samurai and I. You cannot even touch the LACES of our ASICS, let alone tie them. On your absolute BEST FUCKING DAY, YOU TWO…are still MILES beneath us. I know I’m not what you call a “top guy” here…and I have a lot to prove, still…but I didn’t become a fuckin fan favorite, million unit merch seller by being SHITTY. I go out there, and when I get going? When I start feeling the groove? There is NOBODY better in that sumbitch than KYLE FUCKING DRAKE. 


So you two shitsmears better PRAY…to WHOEVER you think might be listening…that I don’t get into my zone at Game Over…you two ass sweats better PRAY to SCOTT OASIS HIMSELF…to not let me into my fucking zone. 


Because this is a NEW era, lads. This is a NEW Kyle. 


And I will eat you fucks for lunch. 



Now…I’m going to leave you with something…that JD can no longer say. I’m going to leave you with the two words that SAVED his career…and the two words that are the nails in your coffins…




Wolves…


Aeternum.






Hey.


Oh…hey, babe. 


You just walked to that bench over there and back.


Yeah. Alone time.


…it’s like…40 feet away…


Yep.


I couldn’t have come with you?


Nah. I needed privacy, babe. Needed to be-


I could…hear you…the whole time…


-away from you. Alone. To do my thing. On this phone. 


Hey, that rhymed, Kare. 



oh per l'amor del cazzo…Awesome, babe…awesome. Now gimme my ph-


this has been a kyle jawn


fuck jd damon


Rd3 is mid


eat taco bell


kyle and stark rule



STOP [ ]

Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Felix Hartley
thirteenth reason // game over 003
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 23:12 by Felix Hartley
OWA Promos - Page 20 Felixgameover

She pulls her black hood over her head, which was already covered by a black baseball cap. A small sliver of tanned skin peeks out between the cap and a pair of thick-rimmed black sunglasses. For the first time in her life, her legs are covered by a pair of black tights. And for another first time in her life, she traded in her Louboutins for a pair of black, closed-toe boots. Her white-blonde hair was pulled back into the hood. It was obvious that she was trying to look as inconspicuous as possible.

She strode down a side street in an unknown location. The houses began to look less like the suburban dream and more like the scene in Jennifer’s Body where Megan Fox eats a boy in an abandoned house. That’s how she knew she was getting close.

The streets were a dark cobblestone and Felix’s face scrunched at the irony. She stopped momentarily to check her location on her phone, and confused, she looked at her surroundings. She squints to read the numbers, most of them old and rusted, hammered into the foundation. She was here.

She walked slowly up the stairs, looking back once to see if she had been trailed. She noticed the unique door knocker that resembled a gargoyle. Of course. She knocked once and slid her hands into the front of her sweater pocket while she waited. The door creaked open and she was face-to-face with a familiar foe.

Bonjour, chérie,” She sighs. “We have to stop meeting like this.

Marie Bouchard grins, her dark sense of humour causing Felix to nearly faint out of disdain.

Okay, well, this was a mistake,” Felix was monotone as she turned on her heels to leave. Marie could sense the eye roll even from under her thick sunglasses.

Sure, sure. I understand if you’re not ready to face the unknown.

Felix stopped. She knew that challenging Felix – even for something like this – would change her mind. Marie sensed this, stepping aside to make room for Felix to come inside. Felix turned around and walked into her house without saying a word. She looked around at the decor. Not her style. Marie lit a few candles illuminating the room and in turn she inspected Felix’s makeshift disguise. She grinned. Felix raised her eyebrow.

It’s just a little dabbling in the Dark Arts, you’re not entering The Matrix, my dear…” She eyed Felix up and down again before opening a wooden chest that sat tucked away under the table.

I’m embarrassed to be seen with you. I thought that would be obvious.

Hm… Yeah, she did warn me that you were going to be bitchy…” Marie nonchalantly mutters. Felix’s eyes narrowed in her direction.

While Marie set up her things, Felix slowly wandered around Marie’s home. Picking up artifacts, inspecting them, putting them down. Shaking random boxes. She drags a fingertip through the thin layer of dust that somehow added character but also disgusted her as she rubbed her middle finger and thumb together to make it disappear.

In lieu of payment I’d gladly send my Latin housekeeper to take care of some of this dust for you…” She says in a signature judgmental tone.

How kind,” Marie’s sarcasm slips out. “But I think I’ll stick to summoning spirits. Somehow it seems less harmful than exploitation.

Felix rolls her eyes. When she turns around to face Marie she sees her standing over a ouija board. For a split second she couldn’t believe she had come to this. She couldn’t believe the lengths she had gone to under the guise of “self growth”. She wasn’t sure if she crossed a line between growing as a human being or just becoming delusional. She had been to therapy countless times over the last two years to eradicate the feelings of directionlessness, and Dr. Chandler had been spearheading ways to cope with the unexpected death of her mentor. But never did she land on this.

She kept thinking to herself… is this insane? Could we not have settled for journaling? Meditation? Zoloft? Yoga? She kept thinking about Dr. Chandler’s words about becoming Lexi. Lexi identified as a Satanist. She had participated in many Black Masses. She had been promoted through the ranks of the Church of Satan. She had battled with things much darker than Felix could ever comprehend. Felix had neverbattled alcoholism, heroin addictions, a career built on death matches and scaffold matches… But she couldn’t help but think that this, maybe, just maybe, was Lexi mentoring her from the other side. Inserting a piece of her dark, tormented and ultra-violent soul into Felix’s life to give her the edge she needed for competition. Her words could bite and leave a temporary mark, but did she have the necessary grit to move beyond her current opponents? Did her spirit need to be hardened even more to move past the vapid ex-sex worker stereotype and be regarded as a serious wrestler?

Do your thoughts always race this quickly? My God. And to think when we were opponents I thought you couldn’t shut up then

Could you just,” Felix erratically whirled her finger in a circle around the ouija board, “Start the thing?

Marie smiles, lightly patting the seat next to her.

The ‘thing’, is called a séance. You’re going to have to have a shred of respect for the craft for this to work, cherie. Do you have an offering?

Felix nods, reaching into the side pocket of her black tights. She didn’t have much left of Lexi given the mysterious disappearance followed by her death, but she did have one thing. Her dog’s collar. She hands it to Marie and Marie places it in the center of the table. She grabbed onto Felix’s hand. They both closed their eyes. Marie breathed deeply and Felix followed suit. Once it had been quiet for a few moments, Marie’s voice calls out…

Our beloved Alexis, we bring you gifts from life into death. Commune with us, Alexis, and move among us…

It’s eerily quiet. Nothing happens for what felt like an eternity. But as Marie went to call out again, the candles flicker. The bells on the dog collar jingle.

She’s here,” Marie says. She pauses. “She was beautiful.

I mean, she gained a bit of weight near the end of her career but–

Suddenly the candle closest to Felix’s hair tips over and almost sets her extensions on fire. With the hand not attached to Felix’s, Marie manages to grab it and stand it up before anything went up in flames. Felix’s jaw nearly dropped.

Okay that’s fucking rude,” Felix brushes her nearly-scorched hair off of her shoulder. “Are you laughing?

I’d call it more of a chortle, personally,” Marie said calmly, her eyes still closed. “She wants to know what you want.

Glad to know she’s still a bitch in hell,” Felix mutters.

No…” Marie sighs. “She knows why you’re here. She just doesn’t understand what else you’re looking for.

Well, I don’t fucking know,” She said, both exhausted and frustrated. “Everyone’s talking to fucking ghosts now so I just thought I’d follow suit.

She’s embarrassed,” Marie says under her breath.

Why is she embarrass–

Not her, you,” Marie cuts in. “We’re talking about you.

Ew don’t like, gang up on me…

She says to cut the bullshit. She doesn’t want to do this all day.

Oh, because her schedule is so full in hell? Sucking devil dick and jerking off any Devi Krysis fans down there?

Marie gives her a scolding look. Felix simply sighs out of defeat.

I don’t want to lose. I need this. I have many vices that she could never relate to, and vice versa, but how I feel about wrestling now is what we should have been connecting on when she was alive. Sacrificing her own career to mentor me. How I feel about solidifying a legacy now. How I feel about building a career based on merit now. These are things that she tried, for years, to instill in me and it took her dying for me to understand. What a shitty fucking purpose to fulfill on earth.

So you feel guilty. Like she wasted time on you. Like you weren’t worth her final years.

She shrugged.

She wants to know why you’re angry.

Because it’s bullshit. I don’t care about honoring Brody Sparks. Never knew her. To me, the reason for her career is the reason I’ll have two belts in my hands at Game Over. That’s the only purpose she served me. I want to honor people I cared about. I want to honor people that sacrificed for me. It’s the whole reason I came back to wrestling because we all knew I couldn’t give two fucks about it before.

She says that the guilt you’re feeling will only hold you back. She wants to remind you that other people's emotions are none of your concern. Your career should be for you. Be selfish. Be brutally selfish. Take. And she also says that this isn’t anything new to you…” Marie paused. “Boy, she knew you well.

I see why the two of you got along…Or, not so much. She is a brash person and I may be paraphrasing in a much nicer way what she is saying. But… it’s time to move on. You’re invested in something that is too deep for you to understand. Your job isn’t to play detective. It’s to win. Your only objective right now is to overcome the insecurity you feel around her death. It was not premature; she gave you all the tools necessary to become the best in the world. Stop sulking. Go forward. There’s nothing left for you to learn from her. Stop winning in her honor; you need to realize there has to be a stopping point or you’ll drive yourself crazy.

Marie opens her eyes, signaling that Lexi had stopped talking through her.

You’ll see her in the next life. Make this one about you.

Oh,” Felix touched a hand to her heart. “That’s actually kind of sweet.

Oh, she did not say that… That’s from me. She was…not a nice person near the end.

Felix rolls her eyes and rips her hand away from Marie’s.

Do you feel better, cherie?

No, now I just feel like you’re loving the fact that you have ammunition against me if you ever try to take my Championship again.

Why do you think I offered to do this?” Marie grinned. “We’re just going to talk shit after you leave, anyway.

_______________________________________

Third time’s the charm, huh Devi? Why don’t you go ahead and ask Daisy how that played out for her.

I think you’re the only person that can actually make me look good while trying to talk shit about me, Devi. I mean you essentially listed off things I accomplished early in my Odyssey career that I’m really proud of and thought you were insulting me while you did it. Taking out your leg after your win against Ruri? Classic me, outsmarting my future opponents. Finishing you off at Final Destination? Classic me, seizing my opportunity to become the 10th OWA Openweight Champion. Aligning myself with the Undisputed Women’s Champion? Classic me, understanding what table I should be eating at in the school cafeteria. There’s a hierarchy, Devi. And maybe you’d be further up on it if you weren’t too busy being bitter about losing at Final Destination that you basically admit to sabotaging your own team.

Or was it the realization that you hated teaming up with the woman you KNEW was going to take your beloved LAW Lethal Sparks Championship? The looming dread hanging over your head like a black cloud that your days holding onto the only thing you have to show in your entire career are severely numbered. Is that what got you so “in your head” that you cost us our win? Because that’s the only thing that makes any fucking sense. What else could you have possibly been thinking about? Because we’ve all been speculating that your brain has the capacity to hold one thought at a time and usually it’s not even a coherent one. I know a therapist who can prescribe a heavy dose of Vyvanse - that might make you ACTUALLY feel “focused” for once.

Or just maybe it was the realization that a former MMA fighter sucks at TWO combat sports. You couldn’t make it in martial arts, so you pulled a Ronda Rousey and thought you could redeem your reputation in a wrestling ring. Is that it? I heard you’re training in an underground fighting ring to help cope with the loss at Final Destination. Is it so far underground that it’s dead? Because that’s what your career is going to be after Game Over. Time to hang up the boots. Time to tuck your tail between your legs and find daddy’s shoulder to cry on. The “Untamed Bloodwolf” has been tamed before, and will be tamed again at Game Over.

Curious where that nickname came from anyway.Was it the funny lettuce your dad made you smoke before sending you on some sort of vision quest where you talked to Brody Sparks? I’m not buying it. Want to know why? Because if she saw the way you’ve been performing lately? The way you lost at Final Destination and then every consecutive match you’ve had after it? The way you kept making excuses exactly like Daisy did because you kept falling short also exactly like Daisy did? The way you said you were “off your game” and then the way you said that you wanted to “get in our heads” and that’s why we lost the tag-team match?

She’d be fucking mortified.

She would be mortified at the idea of you carrying on her legacy. The thought probably makes her want to vomit in the afterlife. Anyone who was decent enough to have a Championship named after them once they’ve passed would want it to be carried by somebody with merit. Somebody with actual talent, actual credibility. Somebody capable of winning a Championship themselves and successfully defending it. How many times have you defended that title, Devi? What has it actually done for you besides collect dust since you’ve had it? You really believe that’s what Brody would have wanted? I never even knew her and I know she’d rather die again than let her Championship sit on your shoulder any longer.

And Daisy? She knows she’s already lost. You could hear it in that meek little voice that’s only loud and intimidating when she’s talking about abortion rights or whatever the stupid current thing is that we all hate. You could hear it when she was talking to her little trainers. WhAt iF ThEy WeRe RiGhT aLL AlOnG?

Guess you’re the last to know, then.

You thought you had a cute little ‘gotcha’ moment because we’re 1-1 in the record books and I said that I’ve been on a roll for beating opponents twice. And yet I’m still clutching onto your fate in my dainty hands knowing that Game Over is rapidly approaching and you’ll be eating your words that you thought were badass and impactful. Savoring the moment because I truly thought I was happy that this was the last time I’d have to deal with you. I thought I’d be over-fucking-joyed that I’d never have to listen to you talk again; about donations you made that you think make any social difference, or about the accomplishments you wish you had, the opportunities you almost seized, the numerous times you came close to winning any gold…But you know what?

I’m actually torn.

I’m torn because this will be the last time I beat you within an inch of reconsidering your career. It will be the last time that you came close to Openweight gold and couldn’t finish the match. It will be the last time Felix Hartley embarrasses a “veteran” of the sport on a PPV stage. I’ve been celebrating this whole time but forgetting to mourn the fact that I’ll never be able to feel the whole-bodied euphoria that is watching you hang your head and walk backstage empty-handed. I should have taken advantage of it when I defeated you at Final Destination. But this time I’ll remember. This time it will be a bittersweet core memory.

But continue to try to psychoanalyze me. Put me in a box. Talk about my “victim complex”. You’re not the first to do it. You’re certainly not the first person to try to validate their loss before it even happens by going to www.earn-your-online-psychology-phd-in-5-minutes.com and suddenly thinking you know me or that you could get into my head. Having faced me this much already you should know that nothing is a gimmick or a facade. I’m pretty easy to figure out. You’ve tried to make that perfectly clear.

So why haven’t you capitalized on it?

If my strategies don’t work…If you’ve figured me out…If I’ve blatantly made it easy for you to know what “my game” is by just saying it out loud… Why haven’t you capitalized on that?

And don’t tell me that you did during the tag-team match. That wasn’t you. That wasn’t you defeating me. And it wasn’t you defeating me at Final Destination either. Were you waiting for your fourth opportunity? Were you just keeping it in your back pocket like a used YuGiOh card? Picking your battles easily like you tend to do?

This may be your fourth opportunity. This may be Devi’s third opportunity.

But I’m your thirteenth reason. And since both of you miss Brody so much, I’ll arrange a meeting for the three of you after Game Over.
"

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, The Banshee, Rebecca Filth and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Brookes
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 22:51 by Rebecca Brookes
OWA Promos - Page 20 V8XXcxl

Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, 'Don' Hendrix and Angelina Magnum have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Daisy Thrash
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 22:50 by Daisy Thrash
The fluorescent lights shine bright against the dark of the evening. The mixed group of trainees stands on the ring apron, chatting amongst themselves. Two of them part the way for Roxy Sykes and Daisy Thrash to enter the ring. The talking fades away with Roxy’s appearance.

“Listen up, folks. Tonight we’ve got a very special guest with us. Daisy here is going to be helping out with the class tonight. So do what she says and you might end up somewhere like OWA yourself.”

A snort is heard from one of the men.

“You have something to share with us, Todd?”

“Uh, didn’t it take her, like, forever to get big? And what has she done, besides lose?”

Todd laughs and elbows his buddy, who laughs along.

“In this business, you hear no a lot more than yes. Losing is part of the deal. That’s why it takes a lot of resolve to stick with it and keep going.”

“Yeah, whatever. She doesn’t look like much. I bet I could take her.”

Daisy steps out in front of Roxy.

“Why don’t you come in here and prove it? Unless you’re too scared?”

A chorus of “ooooohs” comes from the students. Todd straightens up and then ducks through the ropes. He goes face to face with Daisy.

“I’m gonna run you over!”

“You’re gonna try.”

Todd takes a swing at her, but it is so slow that Daisy effortlessly dodges it. She lands a quick combination of strikes on him, ending with a back fist. She locks on her Corset submission, however Todd is eventually able to stand up. He runs backwards into a corner, knocking Daisy off and leaving her stunned. Daisy is able to stand up against the turnbuckle, only to see Todd rushing towards her. She dodges out of the way, sending Todd running into the pole shoulder first. He collapses to the mat. Daisy sits Todd up and starts delivering hammer and anvil elbows to his jaw. Blood starts to trickle out of his mouth. She shoves him down to the canvas face first. She grabs both his arms by the wrist and stomps him to the mat with Eat The Rich. She kneels to go for the cover, but decides to stand back up. She grabs his wrists and delivers Eat The Rich a second time. She finally goes for the cover and gets the three count. She stands back up as the students start to murmur. Todd’s buddy slides into the ring with a towel and helps him out to the bathroom. Roxy turns to address the students.

“I hope everyone learned a valuable lesson here. They don’t sign just anybody to these companies. You need to have that edge, a little something special.”

Roxy winks at Daisy.

“Alright, that’s enough standing around! Everybody, find a partner. We’re gonna work on headlocks and transitions.”

The students hop down off the apron and start finding partners. Daisy looks over at Roxy.

“Can you believe Felix said I should fire you?”

Both women immediately burst into laughter. After settling down, they head down to the floor to start teaching.

*******

I knew it. I knew you were gonna find a way to weasel out of agreeing to my deal. What an absolute coward you are. You don’t wanna go after me? Why? Because it’s “beneath you”? Because I’m not worth your precious time? No, I think we both know the real reason, deep down. It’s because you’re terrified of me. The thought of what I’d do to you with nothing holding me back, well, that’s something that can keep a girl up at night. So you went and put a barrier between us. You said it yourself, you’re the one that allowed Devi to be in this match. For an extra title? Sure, I can certainly believe that. But that’s not the only reason. Oh, it’s because you wanted to so graciously give someone like Devi an opportunity like this out of the kindness of your heart! Nah, that doesn’t sound right. Wait, I know. It’s because you want an easy target to pin so you can show everyone how oh so ruthless you are. It was a smart decision, but that doesn’t necessarily make it a good one. It’s like you don’t even want to touch me. Ew, watch out! You might get infected by those nasty sjw germs! You’re one of those facts not feelings types, right? Then allow me to spit out a couple of facts real quick. You’ve never pinned me. You’ve never made me submit. And I’ll make sure you never will. Many have tried to shut me up for good. They’ve all failed. If you even want to take a stab at it, you’ll have to risk your fancy manicure by beating me down with your own two hands. You won’t be able to do it through Devi. Why would you want to, anyway? What was it you called her again? Oh, a blow-up doll, that’s right. So let’s suppose for argument's sake that you pin Devi and walk out with the titles. What exactly does that prove? You can beat someone when they might as well be a broom? Uh, not exactly that impressive. You really want to make some history? Then why not try and take down the person who’s been up your ass for over a month? If you want this so-called vendetta to end so badly, come at me. Just don’t be surprised when I fuck up your face so bad that your surgeon calls you Mrs. Potato Head.

I knew you had title history coming into this, Felix. But with the idea of knowing your enemy and all that, I decided to do some more digging. I couldn’t help but notice a certain…pattern when it comes to you winning titles. You held the Empress Championship in GWC, just the Empress Championship. Yes, you had that very impressive run as the “New Breed Stallion” in EAW. But then, nothing. You claim that you cleaned out Empire, but how come you never became Women’s Champion? Should have been inevitable for the great Felix Hartley. Then there was Kingdom Pro. You ran with the top women, but what do you have to show for it? Not a single title, that’s what. You did nothing but play second banana to Remi and Tyler. Now you’ve got the Openweight Championship, a title you certainly consider to be lower-tier. It’s kind of like the New Breed Championship in that way. The Lethal Sparks Championship too. If we’re going by your history, I can’t help but hypothesize that as soon as you lose your belt, you’ll be skipping town to the next promotion that’ll take you. You may win titles fast, but it turns out you peak just as quickly. You’re like a plant encased in a box. You spring right up, then you hit your limit. You get choked out and die. Me? My box has no top. I will continue to grow until there is no room on Earth left for me. You don’t seem to realize my potential holds no bounds. You also don’t realize my own depth when it comes to titles. In LAW, the same place Devi got her title, I went all the way to the tippy top. That’s right, I earned myself the Lethal Angels Championship. But then I immediately lost it, right? Nope, I successfully defended it. Twice. So how did I lose it? I never did. I had to vacate due to injury. I already know I can carry the weight of gold. Since I’m even stronger now, a second title will be no extra burden. I’m not terribly shocked that you didn’t realize all that. After all, you can’t even comprehend not being selfish for like two seconds. Nothing but me me me. My history. My legacy. Everybody bow down because I’m so goddamn perfect. Unlike you, I can’t put on the illusion that I’m absolutely flawless 24/7. I need to be honest with myself and the people around me. What you call excuses I call accountability. You know, that thing you were on my case about. I own up to my mistakes, that’s how I learn from them. I’m an actual human being; I wasn’t cut out from a magazine. I can respect Liz even though I lost to her because she doesn’t run away from her mistakes either. We both know damn well that our farts don’t smell like roses. We are dirt and sweat, pores and jagged nails. We are reality, warts and all. While you are nothing but a pretty fantasy.

The walls are closing in on you, and you’re starting to realize it. That’s why you’re doubling down on the mind games. At this point, that’s all you’ve got left. Mind games are nothing new. It’s a well the desperate will always come back to. Your attempts at gaslighting me are so obvious, it’s almost cute. Of course I’m focused on where you’ll potentially go. There’s this game where that’s the best strategy. It’s called chess. If I’m shooting a moving target, I can’t aim where it is. I have to aim where it’s going to go. It’s not my fault that you telegraph your trajectory to a ridiculous degree. Whether you’ll admit it or not, my best opportunity to beat you is right now. After all, slim doesn’t mean none. No matter how small the window, I will squeeze my way through it. I don’t care how many bones I might break doing it. We are on a collision course. Things have gotten far past where I’ll be satisfied merely taking your championship.

Now, I want your BLOOD!

This doesn’t end until you’re as red as your Louboutins. It’s your fault it’s gotten this far. You could have stopped before you shit on Brody. You could’ve kept Ashley’s name out your FUCKING word hole! But now you will pay the price with your body and I won’t stop, even after the bell rings. You’ll get at least four, my new lucky number. One for Brody. One for Ashley. One for Roxy. And one for Daisy FUCKING Thrash!

I’ll make use of those decorations of yours. No reason to waste them. They’ll come in handy for my coronation party.


It’s official, everyone. Devi has officially lost it. You weren’t messing around with Stark’s special strain again, were you? Maybe they oughta put you in the Mushroom Mayhem match. You do know that voice wasn’t Brody, right? Brody never sounded like a lobotomized baboon. Quite a weird way to give yourself a pep talk there, Devi. I thought we reached the end of your stupidity, but you just keep on surprising me. I’m not throwing any kind of pity party. No one’s invited. Felix was making a rather poor attempt to make me look bad. Can’t really be too stunned that you fell for it, though. You mentioned that you made a rookie mistake. I can’t help but wonder how much experience you have to get before they stop being rookie mistakes. You might just be a rookie for the rest of your life. You want some advice from a pro? Git gud. If you don’t want comebacks, stop saying things that are so easy to shoot down. Don’t kid yourself, you’re not any kind of Svengali. You’re trying to be a gaslighter just like Felix, only you suck at it. Not only that, you suck at making, well, anything of yourself. You won’t be chasing the championship anymore if you lose? Good to know that you give up so easily. Brody wouldn’t want her championship held by some wimpy quitter. Fortunately, they’ll be someone much better to keep a firm grip on it. A fellow Seattle native, at that. You better hang onto that hope, Devi. It’s all you’re ever going to have.

Right now, I’m staring at a screen that asks: do you want to continue? Well, I’ve got a huge sack of tokens over my shoulder and even more kickouts prepped and ready to go. So the answer is hell yes! It’ll never be anything but yes. I don’t have the choice to give up. I don’t have the luxury to hold anything back. Ladies, you get one and only one last warning. Peel away all of my layers, and you’ll reveal one sick fuck. One that is fueled only by violence and spurred on by screams and cries. I can no longer afford to keep this mask on. At Game Over, you’ll discover the answer to one simple question:


Am I a psycho?

Michael Bishop, Jeff X and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Daisy Thrash on Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 23:02; edited 1 time in total
The Banshee
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 22:46 by The Banshee
GAME OVER PROMO THREE
The Final Sounds Rebecca Will Hear... Is The Cry of The Banshee In Her Ears...


The camera opens up inside a crypt… only the crypt is full of multi-colored strobe lights, fog machines, and a small disco ball hanging from the ceiling. There are also several silver poles, each accompanied by scantily-clad… women in different iconic monster masks and costume pieces, including Godzilla, King Kong, Annabelle, Jason Voorhees, Michael Myers, and others, each touching each other in a seductive manner as they dance around the poles and the crypt itself, while the song “Me So Horny” by 2 Live Crew plays throughout the crypt. The Banshee’s voice then comes through the audio.

This is your idea of a good time, isn’t it Rebecca Filth? A bunch of sluts dancing around stripper poles, with no regards to their environment? Let me remind you what I consider to be a good time…

The Banshee let’s out a shriek before attacking the various strippers, the fog machines obscuring the area. A few moments later, the fog dissipates to show The Banshee kneeling at a gravesite, which shows a tombstone that reads “Rebecca Filth.The Banshee then looks up at the camera, speaking in a sinister voice.

If you think I’m no longer the monster that brought a new level of terror to the Odyssey roster, than it’s clear that you’re the delusional one, Rebecca… Do you want to know why I earned my shot? It’s not because you’ve made a name for yourself at my expense in the Clash, because we both know that you didn’t do it alone… it’s because you feel the need to scream from the mountaintops how much better you are than The Banshee, despite the face we’ve never faced each other one-on-one… but I get it, your undefeated streak in singles matches has really sent your ego soaring to the fucking clouds, regardless of how deserved you think it is… 

You keep parading around my losses as if you had something to do with it, but other than this year’s Clash… what “failures” have you really contributed to in my career? For better or worse, you never appeared on my radar until the 2022 Clash… I never blamed you for eliminating me, because I would’ve done the very same thing if the roles were reversed… But your entire basis on why I stand no chance of dethroning the Gutter Whore is because I either lost to this bitch or lost this match… Again, I ask you a question:

Outside of the 2022 Clash, what impact have you ever made on my career?

Rebecca, you don’t use these losses as “examples” because you believe that your victories over common opponents should serve as proof of your superiority to me… you use them because you know that, deep down… you’re every bit as frightened as any opponent I’ve ever faced before, except you’re too proud to admit it to anyone… even yourself… but no worries…

At Game Over, you’ll be screaming in fear… pain… agony… and defeat, once I grow bored of watching you bleed…

If you’d actually pay attention to what I’ve been saying, you’d know that I fully admitted that I did overlook you at the 2022 Clash… it’s obvious I wasn’t the only one to do so… but you clearly are rusty at Uno, because you keep playing the same fucking cards over and over again… 

I can see those wildcards you have hidden up your sleeve… This time, you’re not going to be overlooked… you’re not going to be underestimated by me… even as I separate your head from your skinny upper-torso… which you should thank me for, because you’d finally be able to physically go down on yourself… something you do quite a bit with your words already…

You may be a world-class skank when it comes to amateur porn, but a virgin when it comes to failure and defeat… remember that you got a taste of it on Odyssey, but at Game Over, you’re going to experience what failure and defeat truly feel like, virgin…

Watch in horror as The Banshee becomes the first one to pop your “undefeated” cherry… only this experience will be a lot more bloodier, and your stepdad won’t be involved…

What’s the difference between The Banshee you’ll be facing at Game Over versus The Banshee you keep referencing from last year?

The difference is The Horde… you underestimate the power of a following, and there is no force more powerful with more momentum than The Horde… they called for Jonetta’s blood, and I delivered… now they call for gold… and the opportunity to crush your very soul by taking away the thing you love the most… the OWA Undisputed Women’s Championship!

What you’ve done this year is beyond impressive, on top of your consistent success during the past year… and yes, you have a point… what does context really fucking matter, when it’s the end result that means anything in this business? But remember, what goes around comes around… no matter how high your rocket has shot up into the stratosphere, sooner or later, you’re bound to run out of fuel… your not bound for infinity and beyond...

Which is why my victory is going to send you crashing down to Earth like a meteorite… both in body and in spirit…

You don’t think that your success is totally predicated on skill alone, do you? Sure, you’ve definitely proven that you’re one of the best in the business now, but just like you, I’ve actually gone back and scouted your past matches… you have a knack for survival, but you’re not going to survive my rage and fury at Game Over, so maybe you better invest in some luck… maybe even divine luck… 

You didn’t even dominate the matches that you claimed to ruin your opponents in, but exaggeration is really the only weapon you have at this point, because I’m not intimidated at all by your body of work… And I know for a fact that both Alyssa Grace and Liz Karlson are not at all afraid of you, but I know how proud you are about your victory over Alyssa in particular, because you are correct about one thing… that victory did cement yourself at the top of the roster… little did you know that it comes with a big bullseye on your back… 

You don’t think you made it personal when you insulted The Horde… or when you brought up my failures… or questioned the credibility of my victories? 

I took that shit very fucking personal… which is why I’ll personally feel so much fucking satisfaction at being the reason you can no longer call yourself undefeated.., dominant… and best of all, you can no longer call yourself… champion…

I will give every ounce of blood in my body… and yours… to walk away with the fucking belt… 

You think that The Banshee is actually trying to imitate you? That’s how fucking stupid and uneducated you truly are, because you can’t recognize when you’re being fucking MOCKED, can you? 

But it’s true that I get off on my opponent’s pain and suffering… you claim to like a little pain, but the only safe word that’ll make me stop brutalizing your body at Game Over is… “I GIVE! I TAP!” Nothing short of that will make me stop my assault on you… rules be damned, because you damned yourself the moment you put your hands on me and bragged to the world about it!

You won’t walk away with the championship… you may not walk away at all… but you will learn to fucking respect me, because I’m not like any opponent you’ve faced before… and with The Horde screaming for your head, it’ll be more than enough motivation to fuel me past levels I’ve never even touched before… 

I think you’ve accumulated much of your success because you were overlooked for a good part of your Openweight reign, but anyone overlooking you now is doomed to fail… I assure you that no one but Rebecca Filth has occupied my mind these last few weeks… so overlook The Banshee, if you dare… 

While there’s no denying that Rebecca Filth has indeed become a full fucking force in the ring, you’re once again proving how delusional you truly are if you think that the Queen of the Monsters is worried… if there is anyone that’s going to experience new levels of terror and dread, it’s going to be you, Whore… 

You’ll piss your fucking knickers the moment you hear The Cry of The Banshee… because it’ll be like the sound of funeral bells serving as the harbinger of the end… of your undefeated streak, your time on top of the food chain, and most importantly… the death of your championship reign…

It’ll be The Banshee… not you… that’ll be the one standing over your broken body, holding the OWA Undisputed Women’s Championship belt in hand… no matter what surprises you may have in store for me, just know that I’m not bringing any surprises of my own…

I want you to see me coming… because I already know there’s nothing you can fucking do to stop it… you can’t prevent your doom, yet you foolishly think you can prolong it? 

Not that your respect means shit to me, but I have owned up to my failures, even if you’re too stupid to interpret what I’ve said before… that’s another advantage you don’t seem to realize that I possess… I know what failure feels like… I don’t have to concern myself with my reputation should I fail in this task…

You, however… your entire reputation is at stake in this matchup, isn’t it? After all the arrogant proclamations you’ve made about how you’re going to destroy the Queen of the Monsters, you know that you won’t be able to spin away any excuses why you were destroyed…

Will you be the toughest challenge of my career, as you like to believe? It’s difficult to say, if I’m being honest… while I may have had some failed opportunities in the past… I’ve never had the one-on-one experience with a champion I’ve been longing for… but you, Rebecca… you get to fulfill those desires… I know you prefer group activity, but if you can beat The Banshee in a solo outing,.. Well, your arrogance would be far more earned, wouldn’t it? 


Too bad it’ll never go beyond a fantasy for you…

You claim that you have everything that I want… but the truth is, you’re jealous of The Horde, and the power they give me… do you think Felix Hartley will be enough… either in person, or in spirit, even her presence won’t matter… because like you, she’d then be in the presence of a stadium full of The Horde, all screaming loudly, calling for blood!

Do you want to know what kind of foreplay I have in store for you… you will be doing a lot of begging… a lot of bleeding… a lot of crying… because you’re witnessing firsthand your undefeated streak dying… and I’m the fucking reaper that’s come to collect!

You pride yourself on being The Gutter Whore, and it’s great and all that you’re so proud of your slut escapades… but to The Banshee, you’re not really a “slut." 

You’re not a slut… you’re actually just like an American penny… two-sided… usually dirty… considered worthless, even in bulk… and often found in everyone’s pants… so it’s easy to see how your little brain could get confused…

Considering you probably got more STIs than all brothels in Seoul’s red light district, it’s fitting to make this distinction for you… your championship reign, unlike your Hepatitis, will not last forever… 

Have I always been wrong about you? Not anymore, in case you haven't been paying any attention… stop admiring yourself in the mirror long enough to acknowledge a true threat to your championship reign and undefeated streak ending suddenly… and very painfully…

I can now understand why the 2022 Clash is so important for you to bring up… because it’s historically going to be the only time that you’ll have a recorded victory over The Banshee… it’s something you’ll be nostalgic for, long after I send you scurrying back to obscurity… if Felix is lucky enough to keep her title after Game Over, maybe you can challenge her for it… to remind you of better times… 

To remind you of life… before The Banshee… because I’m not the good-luck charm in your career that you think I am… 

You now claim that you know that I’m going to bring the fight to you, but I don’t think you quite grasp the reality of your situation…

It’s not going to be a fight… it’s going to be a war… in fact, it’s going to be a goddamn massacre, because it’s not just your body that I get to ravage… like many of your Tinder dates… but your soul… now that’s going to be so yummy to consume… 

Once you lose your championship, you lose everything….

You won’t be able to fall back on being “undefeated” after Game Over… It’s a very long fall from the top, and I fully intend on sending your rotten ass to fucking Hell!!

I won’t be relying on luck, strategy, or technical wrestling ability when we step across from each other at Game Over… fighting for the top prize in the business… 

Instead, you’ll learn and respect why I’m known as the fucking Queen of the Monsters… Do you think an official telling me to stop will get me to let up? As I told you earlier, there’s only one set of safe words you can scream out that will… potentially… stop the anguish I’m inflicting upon you: “I GIVE! I QUIT!” 

Do you want to know how amusing it is to me to call you a “paper champion?” It should be obvious by now that I don’t really consider you one anymore, but it’s clear that it’s a more effective insult than calling you a slut… wouldn’t you agree?

I’m already under your skin… inside your head… despite your claims as to how “flawless” you you…

Furthermore, does it bother you knowing that I literally held your life in my hands? Do you remember back in the Middle-East… you and Angelina Magnum were only moments away from being silenced forever… yet who was your “knight-in-shining-armor” that rescued you from the clutches of death?

It was The Banshee that saved your life… now, haven’t you been the least bit curious why?

I’m sure it’s an incident you’d like to forget for several different reasons… but it’s one that I’ve not forgotten… there was a reason that I ensured you were spared that night…

It’s led to this opportunity to be the one to end your championship reign… and your undefeated streak, which you’ve let on, is just as important to you as the belt itself… It’s an opportunity that I’ve wanted since you put your fucking hands on me inside the 2022 Clash… 

You can cry all you want that I didn’t earn this fucking title shot… but if it wasn’t for The Banshee… you wouldn’t even be fucking alive right now, and you fucking know it…

Does it eat away inside you… knowing that your future has been shaped by The Banshee since that fateful date in the desert? You wanted to make a name for yourself at my expense, and you did just that…

You may think that you’re the new standard, but I’m going to set new highs to reach when I shatter your reality… your stinging ears will be a reminder that you heard the Cry of The Banshee… the Gutter Whore fell victim to its curse…

We may not have the same history that I shared with Jonetta Stone… but don’t think that you’re getting any less than 200% of the fucking Queen of the Monsters! Blood has been shed on both sides, so how is this not a fucking blood feud? 

The Horde screaming my name will be unlike something you’ve ever experienced before… to have thousands of fans, all crying in unison for their true champion to decapitate the bitch holding the belt that belongs to us… it’s going to destroy any hope you once had… it’s going to demoralize you beyond any despair you’ve ever felt before… 

The Banshee will not be just “another woman” whose career was “upended” with a singular loss to Rebecca Filth… because Rebecca Filth will be the one experiencing loss at Game Over

The loss of her OWA Undisputed Women’s Championship title to the Queen of the Monsters

The end of Rebecca Filth’s precious undefeated streak… in singles competition, anyways… 

Hell, Rebecca… you may lose your very life, if the mood strikes upon me so…

And with The Horde all screaming for me to finish you off… you’ll have no one to save you… no one to care… 

You fear fading back into obscurity… no need for that, Rebecca….

I promise that… at Game Over… I’m going to make you more famous than you ever thought possible… as the catalyst to my ascent to the top of the roster! Beware my scream… it’ll the final sound you hear as champion…

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Elijah Hampton and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rin Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 22:28 by Rin Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 20 Kiu3qbV
OWA Promos - Page 20 Alfie-fisher-stardom


Game Over #2: Queens of Red Light District.

24.08.22 The Golden Dawn Hideout

*After spending a few days alone in Tokyo, Rin returned to The Golden Dawn's hideout. Theoretically, she had her own room there, so this place was practically like home for her at the point. She slept, ate and trained here. Unlike other members of the organization, she could walk around the building at any time of the day or night. The same applied to the training rooms area. Classes under the supervision of instructors selected by Arata took place until ten o'clock. However, Rin sometimes needed time for herself, without hundreds of eyes watching what their fearless leader's daughter was doing. Therefore, the girl came to the part devoted to the training rarea late at night. Which allowed her to focus better on preparations and work on herself more efficiently.*

*The recording begins just after the end of Rin's night training session. Tired and sweaty, woman sits down, leaning against the wall, as the rays of the rising sun can be seen through the small window behind her. The girl is wearing pink leggings, a black sleeveless top and black sports shoes. Her wet, sweaty hair has been tied up in a tiny bun, while her face doesn't even have a trace of makeup. Next to Rin, there is a bottle of water, which she keeps squashing with one hand. While with other she is pulling one of her knees to her breast. When young lady manages to control her breath after strenuous training, the first words escape from Rin's pink lips.*

From day one, as soon as I put my foot in the ring of pink brand, I was nothing but underestimated. Not because I was the new face of the Omega Wrestling Alliance. Not because I'm a rookie, who is just taking her first steps in the industry. Listen, I am not saying you have to kiss my ass. I know that others are not here to babysit people like me,  but at least many of them appreciate the effort that young blood puts in their development. So why is it any different with me? Why does everyone hate me? The answer is obvious and it makes me sick. You hate me because of my family roots. Otherwise, you wouldn't have had a negative attitude towards me, before I even said anything. Just like Nami, you immediately assumed that I was going to feed like a parasite on the legacy of my father. You gave me a label of a lazy princess, who thinks she doesn't have to do shit. But come on...If I wanted to have an easy life, I would sign a contract with Kingdom, because with the support of The Golden Dawn, I wouldn't have any problems getting to the top. The thing is, I didn't agree to it. I made them understand that I wanted to make a name for myself. Mainly because I want to have my own identity in this world. I don't want to only be the daughter of Arata Asakura for my entire life. Even though I love my family very much, there will always come a time when you must become independent. Even if my actions affect our family business, some of the stuff I have to do on my own.

However, from the beginning, I knew it was not going to be easy. I have come to terms with the fact that being a child of such a hated man will have consequences that I am not able to avoid. And it didn't take long before I met obstacles on my way. In the blink of an eye a madwoman appeared on the horizon, hunting for me as if I were a wild animal. Actually, Josie Grey is more than just a crazy ass bitch, this girl is a real psycho. However, somehow no one pays attention to her disastrous behavior. Nobody cares that this annoying hoe is murdering animals and gutting them out, just to intimidate someone. Not to mention, that she is after my head just because my father tried to get rid of that pain in the ass. Moreover, she is putting blame on me for something that I had no idea about. The thing is, I'm not afraid of Josie. Which was noticeable the last time she tried to play with me. I smashed her skull with a baseball bat and pushed her off the roof. For some reason she disappeared somewhere, so I assume that stupid bitch is alive. But I can promise her one thing, if she even comes close to me I will break her arms and legs. Not to mention that, if she tries to fuck me over at Game Over, I'll grab her by the head and hit her against the wall until her brain turns into a pulp.

The thing is, Josie may, or may not show up at Game Over, so she shouldn't be my focus. The one and only person I shouldn't take my eyes off of is Nami. And the more I look at her, the more I get the feeling that time in America doesn't work well for her. Apparently, this shitty country has influenced her so much that she becomes like all those mentally handi-caped gaijins. It may be physically impossible, but when it comes to mentality, her ignorance is clearly on a high level. Listen, Nami. I'm not saying you have to know everything, but you could at least not flex with your stupidity. You're probably wondering what I'm talking about, huh? There is one sentence that I remember particularly well, that you dared to say. When you look at someone, you can see an Oiran, huh? Not only you brought that comment out of nowhere, you are simply showing that you are so narrow minded, Nami. I find it ridiculous that you suggest, that I am a prostitute without any proof. It is clear that you say that bullshit based on my physical appearance. So are my big tits a reason to call me a slut? Or are you saying that, because you're just jealous? Well, you see, when I look at you, the Goddesses Championship is not the only flat thing that you have.

You should think for a moment before you say anything, Nami. Or at least fucking inform yourself better, before using words you don't even know. Bitch, do you at least know who Oiran is? They are not just an exclusive prostitutes. They are literally the Queens of the Red Light District, and even if it would be a shameful title for many...even it would be a terrible shame and disgrace to many. You must know one thing and it will probably shock you. However, these women not only earn more than you can imagine, but they also have a social status that you could only dream of. Oiran is literally one of the highest positions in the social hierarchy. These women are more important than politicians or military commanders. Even if it is ridiculous to some, society treats these women better than you might guess. Or at least these are people, who understand that being called Oiran is not an insult. I don't know why you thought you would hurt my feelings by calling me one, Nami. Moreover, I am actually sorry that you are so contemptuous of women who have to earn by using their bodies. You know, most of them don't do it for fun. Or maybe you really think that most of the prostitutes are lazy princesses, who believe that it was an easier way to earn? But this job is not like leading an OnlyFans. It's not enough that you post a picture of your butt once a day and millions will appear on your bank account. Being a prostitute, or at least of the lower class one, is all about constant self-hatred and enduring the disgusting kinks of horny men. And unfortunately, every woman who is working in the Red Light District starts from the very bottom. That is why the rest of the district treats Oiran with so much respect. Because they are aware of how much she has suffered in pursuit of this status. The status that gives her the role of a human in the eyes of society. A status that allows you to set your own rules and select clients. I guess you should understand it a bit, Nami. While there is a big difference between the two professions, we know you hated being just a ring girl. You hated yourself for having the feeling that you are a useless pretty face in the eyes of people. Therefore, I would think that someone who has experienced objectification of women will have more respect and empathy for ladies who earn this way. However, it seems that fame and success quickly brainwashed you.

Although, I assume that you are probably curious, where my knowledge about the most popular place in Japan comes from, huh? Unlike you, I am passionate about learning new things and finding interesting information. And there are millions of articles about how difficult life is for these women. You don't even know how sorry I was to read about their feelings. You don't even know how much it hurt me, that they felt worthless and disgusted by themselves. That's why, I never look down on people like that. Life is so fucking tricky and you never know what someone is going through. And the fact that they undertake such a job, is a clear sign that they are a wreck of a human being. And there is nothing worse at a time like this than a conceited lady, who looks at you like you are rubbish. There is nothing worse than being constantly called a whore and treated worse than a stray dog on the street. And this is what you are doing right now, Nami. The fact that you randomly brought up this topic and disrespected it so much, hurt a lot of women. And you want to be the face of a WOMEN'S brand when you have the audacity to say such stuff? This is disgusting, Nami. You may have thought cocaine had ruined your life, but you just hit rock bottom by even starting this conversation.

If I'm going to be honest, I hate people who think they have the right to decide your worth. This is just snobbery that should be quickly eliminated like annoying pests. I can't help it, to me it's disgusting that someone needs to belittle someone else in order to feel good about themselves. Unfortunately, because of that many fuck up their self-esteem, but I know my value. So shut up, Nami. Who are you to tell me, if I am useful or not? Being a champion doesn't give you the right to act like a stupid cunt. I don't know if you are telling me such things on purpose to disrupt my self-confidence, or if you really mean it. But at Game Over, you will find out about my actual worth when I take the Goddesses Championship from you. Though I don't know if your stupid ego can handle it. In the end, it will hurt you a lot if you lose for the first time this year to someone, whom you did not give even a slightest chance to do it.

Now I see that I made a mistake, when I asked you to join The Golden Dawn. I thought you were different, Nami. But well...Only when I took a closer look at you, I noticed what a spoiled person you are. It also turns out that you are not especially smart. You see, I was giving you a chance to achieve your goal in peace. I was willing to give up the match, so you could break the record. I was ready to sacrifice something I cared about very much, just to help my friends and family. But fuck it, we don't need you to get the Goddesses Championship for our organization. Believe it or not, I'll take it home myself. I will take over your role as the face of Odyssey and thus extend the influence of The Golden Dawn in OWA. Besides, I will finally be able to fulfill my big dream. Namely, get my very first accolade in the wrestling industry. And my win can't be bigger, than beating the hell of a competitor that you are.

Nami, I respect you as a wrestler, but I despise you as a person. You, on the other hand, you feel nothing but disgust. However, I hope you will finally end up using the few brain cells that you have left. I hope you finally understand how big of a threat I am. I hope you will somehow accept that you will not leave Saudi Arabia as a champion.

VaeVictisBD and Jeff X have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Violet Cunningham
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 22:11 by Violet Cunningham
I Speak For The People


I am the voice of reassurance that echoes in the dark. I am the light at the end of the tunnel. I am hope, pure and strong, the very thing the universe will try to snuff out time and time again. I am the will of the forgotten, the strength of the oppressed, the martyr to those cast out. I am indomitable, unkillable, unchangeable. I will rise again infinitely, wiping the blood from my face to fight again. I will take my losses and use them as strengths, I will stand unwavering against all who challenge me. I am chosen by the people, they have shown us all what they want. It’s time for a change, time for hope to realize its potential, time for tyrants who proclaim themselves as friends of the people to be toppled.

It’s time to prove The Power of Incredible Violence is a solution that cannot persist.

I have no need of counsel, not now, not ever. But those who stand at my side are neither my superiors nor my servants. They are my friends, people I have worked hard to earn the respect and trust of, people who wish to stand by my side, some with reverence, others at my back. At no point does this mean I have it easier than you. It’s not a contest of tragedy, you’ve had a shit life and you turned it around Liz, as did I. Through sweat and blood, but you’d never admit to shedding tears now, would you? That’s not Liz Karlson, not now, not ever. Not yet.

No, Liz Karlson is a fiery, hot-headed angry bitch incapable of going two sentences without cursing. Ungrateful for her lot and unable to understand just how lucky she is to have found Alyssa. You have someone to rely on yet you refuse to acknowledge it, then flip the script when it suits you. It’s as amusing as it is pathetic. You think you can best me, best us, just because… what? You’ve been to the mountaintop? You’ve roughed it? Because I happen to have friends outside of just my tag partner, unlike yourself?

Face it, Karlson. You’ve only got Alyssa because she was too depressed and desperate to be choosy, and now she’s committed to the lie so fully she believes it herself. You have nobody to rely on because nobody likes you, you’re rude, brash, selfish, condescending and as damaged as the buckshot brain that took you in. You could do better, you should do better, but instead you bury your potential under shouting insults and self pity. Boo hoo. 

The ones who stand at the pinnacle are those that conquer their demons, their fears, memories, whatever they may be. That’s why your tenure on the top never lasts. That’s why you aren’t reaching the top this time. You claim to be a final boss, so be it. Meet the protagonists, we’re here to put your tyranny to an end and save the people from having to suffer you a moment longer. It’s no secret I don’t like you, you’re petty and one dimensional, incapable of growth and deserving of hatred.

But that would defeat the point of Bad Meets Evil. I don’t want you outcasted, and I don’t intend to run you out. You’ll do it yourself, shutting yourself away and blaming the world for your shortcomings in the endless cycle that is your career. But I’ll welcome you back warmly, when you come to your senses. Until then, the only thing I have for you is the inevitable meeting of my boots and your head.

Now, Alyssa. I really want to like you, and I did at the start of my tenure here. Until I learnt more about you, and I have to say I’m disappointed. All the potential, all those opportunities - you were right there, inches from glory only to have Rebecca Filth put you away. And now here you are, chasing a different glory, wanting to be the first OWA Women’s Tag Champs, and once again you’re going to be put away right as your fingertips graze the gold. I’d laugh if it wasn’t so tragic.

Listen to yourself, a broken record, talk of respect and of accolades, constantly belittling myself and Marie because we’re just so fresh on the OWA scene - and that’s going to bite you in the ass so hard it’ll take more than a pep-talk from your partner to pull you from the depths I intend to throw you.

I don’t want to throw you both to the wolves, it goes against the purpose myself and Marie are here for. But there’s a difference between unwilling outcasts and those who need to be ousted for their own safety and the safety of others. Until you two can truly be the good people you claim to be, I cannot have you here. I will not have you here. It is no longer you who sets the pace, no longer you who dictates the outcome. You’ve set the standards and controlled the scene, but now we’re here, and revolution has arrived.

You’ve got places to run when you lose, and I wouldn’t blame you for doing so. But there’ll always be a place for you here, this is your home after all, and I’d hate to kick you out so soon after joining. But understand this - Odyssey may be your home, but you will not be tag champions. The mantle of inaugural champions is reserved for me and Marie alone. No matter what you do, no matter what you try, no matter what you change, the outcome is set, the die has been cast and your fates are sealed.

The flames of your loss shall reforge you into something greater.

We’ve been so close to the apex now. Regardless of what I think I deserve, I know now what shall happen. Marie came close, and Felix beat her. I came close and Felix robbed me. I cannot have her yet, but I have Marie. I have a purpose. I have the people - standing at my side, standing with Bad Meets Evil, finally entering the spotlight. Damn the world and what they think, to hell with the pair of you, forget our missing mutual opponents. We’re here, and you don’t like it - the way I see it, that’s cause enough to warrant a good thrashing.

You want more gold, that’s all you chase - gold and glory. The purpose of life is to obtain all the things one wants in the world, and you unapologetically have gone for it. I have greater desires, machinations that will change the architecture of this place, ideas and plans Bad Meets Evil have already started putting into place, things we will set in motion to achieve the vision. To help the people. To speak for the unspoken and give hope to the hopeless.

Alyssa, do you truly believe nobody cares more about this than you? Are you so narrow-minded and self- obsessed that you refuse to acknowledge the fire burning in your opponents, the hunger they have, the fight they will bring? If that’s the case, you won’t have any idea what hit you when we go toe to toe. Marie and I care more about this than words could describe, we want this more than you could ever hope to understand, and I know for damn sure this is far more important to us than it is to you.

You’ve done this before, you think it’s clockwork, that the outcome is all but decided, and perhaps you’re right, but the cards didn’t fall in your favor. The stars are aligning, but not for you. The people are cheering, but it won’t be for you at the end of the night. Your worlds will come crashing down around your ears and the harsh reality of your failure will roar in your eyes like the cheering of the crowd, baying for blood and praising our victory.

You’ll come back, I’m sure. Like worms after rainfall, wriggling free of the muck that is failure, wanting and needing to put us in that position, wanting us to feel how you felt because you believe you deserve retribution but final bosses are nothing more than a temporary obstacle designed to be destroyed. The belts are the prize, and you stand in our way. But it’s the destiny of the heroes to fell the beast and take the treasure - it will be a shared victory, myself, Marie, and everyone we fight for. 

Karlson, don’t you dare tell me what I am. We both know who I speak for, you know what I represent and you’d better understand quickly that you’ll never take our place. If you truly want to earn that self-pity, throw yourself back into the gutter and let decent people fish you out this time. Let us, let the people. Let Alyssa do it properly. You can’t stay mad at the world forever.

Alyssa, you stand on a level few can match. Here I stand, with my partner, at the border. We’ll not only toe the line you draw, we’ll move it where we please. We’ll attain a new level and walk through you and your greatness to do so - and you could join us. Both of you could. But you won’t, I know you won’t.

So there shall you remain - The Power of Incredible Violence, The Futility of Stubborn Fools. The only titles you’ll hold at the end of Game Over will be that of the losers. Maybe then you’ll see what we’re about, what you’re fighting against. We’re not just a team, we’re an idea. A belief. A revolution.

The winds of change grow stronger, and it’s up to you whether you’ll change with them or be destroyed by them. Welcome to the beginning of a new era.

The Era of Bad Meets Evil.

Jeff X and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Stark
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 21:15 by Stark
OWA Promos - Page 20 085Ahqu

I'll start off with a concrete fact, Rin. I am smart, I know that, much smarter than you. I'd given you some benefit of the doubt, because after all my years in the idol and wrestling industries, I know what it's like to be judged by the "cover of the book" so to speak, and not what is really inside of you. After all, the surface level is all that most people can see. What you look like, how you present yourself, your actions and not your intentions - but they'll never know what's inside. Not until you tell them, and even then they will still be incapable of seeing the full picture. We are complex people, Rin. I know that despite what you are now, you were once just like me - a lost girl who had to grow up and become a woman much quicker than she had to. We were deprived of normal childhoods. We were deprived of simple luxuries. It wasn't fair, I know. Despite our differences, trust me Rin, I understand you better than anyone else. That's exactly when it comes to being able to judge you, that's why I'm so confident in my assessment of you. And that's why after hearing you speak, you lost my benefit of the doubt. I believe it was Revy I said this to, at Final Destination, but right now it applies to you even more than it did to her. It is better for fools to keep their mouths shut and let people assume their stupidity, instead of opening their mouths and proving it as a matter of fact. You confirmed to me that what I told you last time was absolutely true.

You are, undeniably, worthless.

That's not for no reason either, Rin. You are nasty, deluded, evil, just an outright terrible person. Your only redeemable qualities are the two on your chest, but even then it's just a matter of time before you lose the one - or two, rather - pieces of leverage you have in this world. The nastiness, the evil, we don't even need to touch on that anymore, although it's kind of hard not to. Those are your two most defining personality traits. Not to mention being the demon spawn of Arata Asakura and his white woman. You are the Princess of the Golden Dawn, yet a failure of the very message that the ideology preaches. A half-breed right? You have the dirty blood running through you. Or did that just not matter when Arata decided to think with his dick instead of his brain. Then again, how much brain power is there actually in your cursed family? Considering that the Golden Dawn, helmed by your father, has done nothing but fail in 2022, it seems like even Raijin's lightning couldn't strike twice. The ceiling placed over your fallen dynasty wasn't made of any sort of glass that you could break, Rin. It's made out of the most solid bedrock that someone like you could never even THINK about breaking through. You have hit your peak. But unlike your father, who was at least able to scheme his way to the big one, to capture the OWC, to win Dimensional Warfare and subject Kingdom to the mercy of his will for months.

Your journey, on the other hand, will end where it began Rin. At the very bottom. I outclassed you at Clash of the Titans. I outclassed you at Final Destination. The past two months on Odyssey where the only thing of note you've accomplished, or rather, failed to accomplish, was to get in my way. You and Llorona put each rotting half of your brains you have together to get an almost complete functioning mind and even then it wasn't enough. I'm still walking into Game Over as the Goddesses Champion and while I cannot guarantee that I'll walk out with the title, what I can guarantee is that if you and Llorona want to stop me, you will literally have to KILL me. There's no way that you can beat me as long as I still draw a single breath, as long as I am still able to stand on my own two feet, because as long as I am still alive, even if only by a sliver or a threat, I will fight. And if the past 237 days of my reign have proven anything, as long as I can fight, I will ALWAYS find a way to win. In the time that I have gone on to cement myself as one of the greatest champions in the history of women's wrestling, all you've done is form one lame alliance with Llorona, disappoint your father and the Golden Dawn, and lose every big match you've been in. I don't give a shit if you had one fluke win over Dulce in your debut. It's better to start from the bottom and work your way up like I did, than to peak at the very beginning of your career and then fail spectacularly every single time since then, like you.

I'm not even sure why you're a wrestler, actually. I know that your days on the streets going from bed to bed to please men in the name of your father's conquest was strenuous physical activity, but I'm not exactly sure at what point that qualified you to step into the ring. You clearly don't respect the rules of the ropes either. Otherwise you would leave your shenanigans backstage and bring the fight to the ring. But I think that's what we've learned about you since we've gotten to know you Rin. There is no fight in you. I won't disparage you entirely. I know you're a survivor, and for that, you have some measure of respect from me. But you do it for all the wrong reasons. You have no goal or ambitions of your own. You are simply an extension of all of your father's worst qualities. I don't think you're capable of winning a match without some sort of help. "Ironic coming from you", you might say, but let's not play false equivalencies, alright? I'm too smart for that, but I suppose I can't say the same for you. When fools like Diantha or Ellie interfere in my business, it is entirely against my will and wishes, I have ZERO desire for ANYONE to fight my battles for me or help where I don't need it. I didn't need any help in any match before this, and I don't need it going forward. There was no one in my corner against Gwen and Skylar. I had to fight Revy at her own game, on my own, and I WON. Just because I've become too big of a fish at this point where Diantha or Ellie want to leech off my clout and get involved with my matches for no real reason, it's not my fault. I mean come on. Could you two idiots not have just waited until I finished Rebecca and BIANCA off for you? You would've had the scraps all to yourself. But I get it. There are few names on Odyssey that are bigger than NAMI's at this point, and the two that I'll acknowledge are better than me - Banshee and Rebecca Filth - I know that none of you have the lady balls to step up to them. So what, you think I'm an easy target? If you think that Rin, you are sorely mistaken, but at this point it's not even just my word you have to take for it, there is a track record of women doubting me only to find themselves on the side of defeat, and at this point almost half of those women aren't even here anymore. You want to be one of those, Rin? I'll do everyone on this brand a favor and drive you out of Odyssey too. I mean, you've lost your ultimate mission anyways now, right? Why are you even here anymore? Just to cause everyone misery with Llorona? You can spare us the trouble and fuck off. I'll leave you with no good reason to stay on Odyssey once I put you down on the mat and walk out with my Goddesses Championship. You'll realize that there is no future for you in this industry. And then you can go back to your timeline and wallow in the despair of your failures.

Now let's touch on your delusions, Rin, because you have more than I can count on one hand at this point. Right off the bat, your peaceful face, your charming beauty, your eyelashes…? What are you even talking about? Let's be real, when it comes to real beauty, you'd never be able to touch me. Your father looks like a monkey. And clearly if the rest of your good features come from your mother, she must've had some big breasts. Congratulations. Is that all you have going for you Rin? You're wrong about one thing though. I don't think you're too delicate to be useful. That's not what I think at all. I know there is a conniving snake within you. Yet, your wits aren't enough, not nearly enough at all, to compete with me. Maybe I can't gameplan nefarious strategies as well as you can. That doesn't mean anything. Because my strength… My strength is my heart and my soul. Those are two things that aren't passed down from generation to generation. You build your power through hard work and integrity. There are many times where I could have, and probably even SHOULD have given up. But I didn't. It was a foolish level of stubbornness, an unfounded desire to reach a level of greatness that I had no right even thinking about reaching. After all, on what basis could I even dream about being one of the greatest champions of Odyssey's history? Let alone with the belt that legends like Alyssa Grace and Dulce Torres have made synonymous with their own names? I had no right to think NAMI was a name that belonged with them in that upper echelon. Yet to everyone's surprise - my coworkers, the industry journalists, the powers of OWA, and most of all even to the surprise of MYSELF, I did it. And now here I stand. You might call me selfish and greedy for not wanting to let this go. Maybe I am. But regardless of what my reasons are, I know without any doubts that I've EARNED this. Don't give me that bad faith bullshit, Rin. You know damn well you don't care what I think about you. You were just hoping to have an easy ride to the title at my expense. But now you've seen what I'm capable of, I've proved that Civil War, Clash, and FD4 were not flukes. You realize now you are not on my level nor will you be able to come close. My battles with Skylar and Revy have proven that even your cheapest or most brutal schemes will not work on me. Dare I say I'm unbeatable? No. I'm not that cocky. But I don't think you have what it takes to beat me, Rin. And if me "giving up" on you is too much for you to handle, then do both me and yourself a favor… Don't bother showing up at Game Over. It won't end well for you. You'll disappoint your family once again - and you'll make me go down to depths of my mind that I didn't even need to fall to for a maniac like Revy. But with you it's not just personal, like it was with Revy. I know that you and I are two sides of the same coin, you are a reflection of every mistake I could have possibly made, you are the face of failure… and that's a face that has no right to call itself beautiful, that is an ugliness that must be outcasted. You are not bright enough to stand in my light Rin. You belong in my shadow, and you will NEVER be able to step out of it.

Speaking of your delusions, Rin, if you're not here to fight for your family name then why are you here? Something isn't adding up here. I find it very hard to believe that you'd come to now of all times. At the most crucial stage of your father's conquest. The critical make or break point, where every single event matters to make sure that the dynasty he wishes to create comes to fruition. Or do you just seriously expect us to think that it's all just a big coincidence, and that you're just here to wrestle in OWA in good faith because you heard about the glory days from your father and wanted to come live in them too. Give it a break. You're already an idiot. No need to double down and become a liar too. The reason I have to speak about your father, Rin, is because YOU yourself have tied your identity so deeply with his. I mean, that's natural. Not only are you in the shadows of superior Joshis on Odyssey like myself and even Hana Nakajima - you're in the shadow of your father, perpetually and for all time. After all, you've seen the future yourself. I know that you must've become a professional at sucking dick from your time on the streets of the future, but that doesn't mean everyone does. Bad Boy Know was simply the first wrestler in this industry who gave me a chance to learn from him, while everyone else shunned me away thinking I was just a failed idol trying to make a quick buck. So whether you think I'm his hoe is irrelevant. I am my own woman now, and that's much more than I could say about you.

It's not about morality here, Rin. I thought you'd know better than that, considering you haven't a shred of morality in you. But I'll entertain your bullshit. I already told you that I don't care about people interfering in my matches. You can't seriously act like it's the same as your Golden Dawn tactics of bringing out the whole house to try to secure the win. I didn't ask for Diantha to come out. I didn't even want her to. I can't control what other people do. I can only control my own actions. The day you see me stray off the path, you can come back and tell me I'm wrong. Until then, you'll just have to accept that you're simply jealous of me. I mean, of course Ms. Daddy Issues would have a problem with someone else getting more love and attention than her. You know why the fans love me, and why they reject everything you and your family stands for? Because I give them something to believe in. I show them that even someone in the lowest point of their lives can fight their way up to the top. To fight their way to greatness and become something bigger than they'd ever thought they'd be. I am now confident in my ability to be here at the top, the imposter syndrome is gone, I don't feel like a fluke - but don't get me twisted. I am still extremely grateful. Not everyone gets the opportunity to turn their lives around. But if I can inspire even ONE other person to show them that they do have the power to become a person that they can be proud of looking at in the mirror, to go to sleep satisfied with who they are… then I will consider everything I've worked so hard for to be an absolute success. I'm not a hero Rin. I know that. I have my own selfish desires too. I WANT to be the longest reigning Goddesses Champion, the greatest of all time, but unlike you and your father, I refuse to abandon my humanity in the process. I will either do it my own way, with my own power, or not at all.

As for your father offering me a spot in the Black Sun? I don't know why that's so hard to believe. Have you seen some of the other bums in the group? Where are half of them these days anyways? Why do you think he had to settle for Sakuya Goto? I mean, I know why you might not want to believe it. Because if your father offered me a place in the Black Sun, that means that he saw something in me. That means I have his approval. That means in his eyes, I'm worth something. And that makes you BURN. You have given your entire life for your father. You have done unspeakable things in support of his goals. Yet after all of that… you're missing the one thing he's never given you, the one thing he never will give you, because he is a selfish, evil, rotten man to his very core - you will never have his love. You are not a warrior. Don't lie to yourself Rin. I've always accepted my place. Being true to myself is what's gotten me this far. That's why I'm not ashamed to admit that yes, I DID fall for your father's threat. I knew that he wished to bring destruction upon the world, and I did nothing. I'm not the only one who knelt in that regard. I knew I didn't have what it takes to deal with the consequences of defying him. Truth be told, I'm lucky he gave me a choice at all. I've seen what he's done to those who didn't have the same chance. Ultimately, we all have to live with the choices we've made. Back then, that was my only recourse, because I was weak.

I'm not weak anymore. I can confidently stand among the best of the best, and hold my head high. You on the other hand, I might end up straining my neck with how far down I have to look at you, you insignificant insect. You don't belong in the ring with me, but I'm not looking for a free title defense. Show up and prove me wrong - or it'll just be another disappointment in the story of misery known as the life of Rin Asakura.

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, 'Don' Hendrix, Lazarus Arjen, Krysis and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Stark on Fri 26 Aug 2022 - 0:43; edited 1 time in total
Mav.
❝ BLOOD IN, BLOOD OUT. ❞ -- GAME OVER V. [#003]
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 21:01 by Mav.

BLOOD IN, BLOOD OUT. ❞
vs Noah Krieger (OWA Spartan Championship Match)⠀//⠀GAME OVER V.⠀//⠀#003


The camera feed doesn’t begin as it usually would, however, we’ve got some kind of visual.

With the darkness that came with the late night sky succumbed the shot, a wind passing by as seen by our only visual– the flames that burned from the inside of a large barrel, they lit up a small radius around the barrel before we find something – or someone – else entering into the shot near that burning barrel. As they stepped closer toward the barrel and the flames provided the light needed to show their facial features, we’re given a clear view of Jason Long staring right back at the camera. There was no facial expression, no true emotions resting along his face– he just seemed to just… glare.

The past couple of weeks have been nothing more than driven by multiple emotions when heading into this match – both in ring and in his own personal life – and there’s not much left that he could do but to sit back and let everything just take it’s course. However, there just seems to be something in the back of his mind that’s driving him to prove some kind of point to one man and one man only.

Noah Krieger.

For a man that he – at first – gave respect to, he was nothing short of a man who tried to take everything given to him as a threat– no matter how realistic things were. His respect given to Noah was shot right back with a simple message of saving this promotion from Jason Long. There was no way of telling where this kind of fire came from or what had driven Noah to pursue such an impossible mission– but he aimed for it and for the first time ever in his whole career, this threat hurted the most out of any other threat given to him.

And yeah, it haunted him for days– he’s spent these past few days trying to figure out how to even swerve out of the kind of mindset he’s locked himself into, a worrying mindset that if he’s really taken out of the company that he solely rebuilt with his own bare hands for the past year, then what does that make him? What did that really make Jason if he couldn’t save OWA from someone who claimed to want to save it from the very man that recreated the vision this company deserved? He could never live with himself if he couldn’t save this promotion from someone trying to rip apart his vision that was clearly working.

The silence, however, is soon broken– the sound of a drumming coming from the barrel as Jason begins to gently kick the barrel a couple of times, his thoughts rummaging around in his head as he tries his best to give himself a clearer mind to this whole situation.

“I’ve done everything that I could to tell you what you need.

I don’t know what else you want from me. I’ve shown you the kind of respect that someone like you should be rewarded with after everything you’ve gone through and I’ve told you that you have the possibility to defeat me and take this championship– a better chance at taking this title unlike anyone else has. Have I ever said that about anyone that I’ve faced for this championship? You can take a look at what I’ve said in the past and you’ll see that I’ve never ever done that shit– it’s because you have that in you, Noah, and being the first to admit it? I’ll happily accept that– at least, I would’ve done so if it weren’t you trying to pull some bullshit on me like how you’ve done. This isn’t the kind of spite that you would use against me, about a destiny and a future that you are looking to create, but the spite of you wanting to use that respect and throw it back into my face. That spite of you wanting to kick me out of this company because you feel the need to somehow save this company– and yeah, I’ve made those points before, but I need to drive a point home because it’s clear that you haven’t learned at all.

Because you sense weakness, you sense insecurities coming strongly off of me, but that doesn’t mean that you don’t have any either– after all, we’re all human beings as well. We’ve all got our own insecurities, we’ve all got our little own weaknesses, but I cannot accept that you see my weaknesses as your strengths to defeat me– I’m a man who’s always saw my own weaknesses showing as my biggest strength because I’ve always refused to allow those to take control of that weakness and take full advantage of me. I didn’t show you weaknes for no apparent reason, I didn’t show you my insecurities for a reason, I sure as fuck didn’t show you how filled with anxiety I have been ever since it’s been you that’s challenging for my championship… I allowed you to take the bait and see if you’d bite down on it to see if you’re smarter than you look or you’re just as heavily fuckin’ retarded as you sound– sadly for you, the latter seems to be answer that I was looking for.

You couldn’t help yourself but to take that chance that when you see an insecurity, you jump on that and beat it like a dead horse– never thinking about how it’s all just laid out for you to take the chance on and see just how you’re willing to jump onto anything you think is believable. Respect, I did give you. Acknowledgement, I did reward you. But never have I said that it would’ve been impossible for me to defeat you, Noah. You want to believe that the impossible is possible, however, I know that deep down that the ego that drives you is something that is feeding a spew of shit into that thick head of yours. If you’re willing to believe in yourself, then you know you run the risk of losing at the same time – we’ve spoken about this beforehand – and you’ve put yourself into the firing range of failure to strike you down once again if it does come to that.”

It takes a moment before Jason could even begin to continue speaking– there’s plenty of thoughts running around in his head right now when concerning Noah Krieger, the good and the bad, and the feeling of himself being put into a difficult spot right now– backed into the corner and feeling like everything is about to bounce right back at him.

A tough feeling to find control over, but one that he needs to accept before trying to control such.

His hands dig deep into his pockets as he glances down at the flames right below him in the barrel– that moment of silence slowly beginning to soak in as he lets his thoughts continue to rummage around inside of his head, clearly not thinking as straight as he needs to do– but he had to continue where he had left off. A final deep breath before his focus is brought right back onto the camera recording him.

“Though, if there was one thing to not forgive you of– is to make a mockery of my past, my own trauma, and think of it to be a way to brush it off and see it as some sort of selfish move to make in order to make a same mockery of yours. I could never find an understanding of that, Noah, because you’re someone that spoke about your own trauma making you the man that you are today– I, however, simply wanted to state that fact of you not being so special with a traumatic lifestyle in the past that’s created you into being the man you are, because I have my own fuckin’ issues in my life that’s filled with drug abuse, alcohol addiction, assault charges and so much more. That past, whilst I like to think doesn’t bleed as much into my present day self, created me into the man that I have become and it made me see a brighter light than you couldn’t even begin to imagine.

However, I find that your own trauma of failure and finding yourself outnumbered– it’s more of fake crap than ever expected, because anyone – and I mean anyone – can make the excuse that they were bullied when they were young and that they were picked on. If you want to believe in what Chicago is actually filled with– it’s filled with fuckin’ violence against a younger generation or any other generation for that matter. You think that ‘bullying’ is the only thing you must’ve gotten away with in Chicago of all the places to put yourself on the fuckin’ map– then why can there be years and years of criminal violence surrounding itself with that city against any and all ages. If I asked Michael Bishop the kind of shit he saw when he was younger, would he give me the same shit as you would’ve done, Noah? Would he have just seen ‘people owned the streets’ and ‘they picked on those that they saw fit’ or will he tell me how he saw some kids get fuckin’ shot up for looking at someone wrongly?

Now, tell me what his answer would’ve been– though you should know the answer already– you are Chicago’s Finest after all, aren’t you? Well, it’s what you claim to be but deep down inside, you’re nowhere near being in the running for ‘the finest’ at all. Truly, it makes me believe that anything that you claim to be or even have happened to you is nothing but belittling lies to try and make yourself look like you’ve been in deep shit– if I wanted patheological liars, Noah, I’d have gone back to Savannah and asked her how the fuckin’ twins are.

You, Noah Krieger, are absolutely fuckin’ pathetic—it’s a shame you weren’t fuckin’ killed by those bullies all of those years ago because they’d have done us all a massive favour saving us from a shite cunt like you.

So, does failure really give you trauma or are you using it as a keyword to make sure you push yourself away further from the fact that you can become what you so desperately seem to fear the most? Do you deprive yourself from these certainties because you want to hide the fact that you aren’t as perfect as you have been coming off as ever since you gotten here or do you deprive yourself of these insecurities because it shows everyone exactly what the real Noah Krieger is all about– a man who’s not anywhere close to being destined for what the Spartan Championship represents?

Either way, Noah, you areonce againfull of shit.

A pause.

“You should be ashamed of what you are because it’s absolutely fuckin’ disgusting–

You’re less authentic than Raivo could’ve ever been, less than a ruler than Donovan T could ever be, less of a shining star than MYOJIN could’ve ever been, less of a Top Tier than what BIANCA could ever show for herself to being, less of a Main Attraction than what Angelina Magnum could ever prove herself to being, less of an Assault Rifle than what Noah Reigner was, less of a Clean Sweep than what Corey Matthis ever was—can you see the point being driven home to you, Noah? Throughout EVERYONE, and I sure do mean EVERYONE, in this company right now? You are bottom of the pack, you are at the lowest of the lows– the fact that there’s been a place given to you on my level is pretty shocking to say the least but here you are, in someone else’s spotlight when they should be deserving it more than you do, and trying to make accusation after accusation, claim after claim, fraudulent vision after fraudulent vision, just so you can become the fuck up that you were born, created, destined, and designed to be.

And whilst I find no objections to ever taking you up for the challenge, Noah, it’s going to be so simple to run circles around you and to show everyone that’s already doubting me why I am standing here with the Spartan Championship. You know what they’ve seen in you? They saw you out here each and every week fighting your ass off and going right through hell– but rest assured of one thing, if that was me in the same situation and I was working my fuckin’ ass off each and every single week like you have, I’d have been the one standing tall as a leading favourite—not your sorry whining bitch self. You were put into this position because you weren’t the best, you were put into this position because people were better than you, and I’m sure that’s a key flaw that people — and yourself — are willing to look over as we head into this weekend, Noah. They forget that you didn’t win the BOB Games– you just won a participation prize for coming close but never fully winning the big prize. Let that sink in before you come at me saying you’re not going to fail, you’re not going to crumble, you’re not going to lose this opportunity that was handed to you on a silver fuckin’ platter.

And remember, I was never handed anything– I spent so long fighting against the very best that OWA had and still have before I could ever lay a finger on a championship whilst this is your first taste of getting your hands on the very best that this company could provide to you– you’ve got a long way to go to prove where you belong before you could even think of touching or claiming this championship as yours.”

That silence soon began to creep in once again, his focus brought back down onto the flames below him as they shot up out of the barrel– the tiniest of sparks almost catching Jason along his face before he could back away and almost become invisible to the lens of the camera– however, he crouched down and picked up what seemed to have been a body bag — not emptied, as seen with the struggle that he had trying to lift it up off of the ground and just how filled it seemed to have been — and carried it over his shoulder, the tense look in his eyes as he seemingly felt like he was struggling to hold the body bag up any longer, before dropping the said bag in question down into the barrel and into the open fire.

The bag went up in flames almost immediately and Jason decided to add more fuel to the fire in a more literal sense, reaching into his pocket and pouring out lighter fluid down into the barrel and all over the body bag that stuck out of the barrel itself. Once again, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a name tag– giving it a close examination before a slight smirk grew along his lips.

“You give a man the world, and he will take it– however, the real question is what will he do with the weight of that same world along his shoulders. Some, they might become something that’s uncontrollable. They might grow an ego to themselves, grow a god complex to stand on and expect themselves to be the gift to the world and be what they wanted. The perfect example of what someone like Noah Krieger has become, in a way, because he has become too blinded by his own short success story in recent weeks to even see himself becoming someone that I am sure he never intended to be.

When I was given the world, I made sure that there were no ego-driven stories to be told. I made sure that there was no need for a complex to stand at the top of because as much as it might be easy to grow one, it’s also easier to break one. Because when I grow ‘an ego’? It’s fuckin’ earned. When I obtain this so-called ‘ego’ that people think I have? It’s because I’ve backed shit up each and every single time without failure– something that many people could never achieve. When I become more sure of what I can achieve, accomplish, and stand up to prove– it’s because I have done it ten times over than anyone else can do, not because I won a few matches here and there and then decided that I was the best in the world and I can stand up to a ‘king’.

I’ve stood up to gods, kings, monsters– you name it and I’ve done it.

If all you can achieve in namesake is ‘finest’ or ‘the best’, then I am fuckin’ appalled by what you have done compared to me. Noah Krieger, there’s only a few days left before we clash and I can assure you that since this match was made– I’ve seen nothing but fear, peril, insecurities, weaknesses, and everything that isn’t in your favour in your eyes. I can see that, I can hear it in your voice, and boy, you are running circles around yourself to come up with something good to knock me down.”

Another pause.

“Save OWA all you want, but the only thing that’s protected is the legacy of this championship–

What isn’t protected is your fuckin’ life when I’ve got my hands on you, Noah.

Long Live The King.

The name tag drops into the fire, a closer shot is seen and we’re given a clear view of the name written upon the lines— that name being Noah Krieger, and upon the name being seen? The feed slowly faded to black.

Michael Bishop, Elijah Hampton and 'Don' Hendrix have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Krieger
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 20:56 by Noah Krieger
OWA Promos - Page 20 Ox1dOmn

GAME OVER — PROMO #3 | WORTH A DAMN.



For some people in this world, they’ll never change — not even if they hold the entirety of it in the palm of their hand…

That, however, can almost be exactly comparable to the champion — he doesn’t understand that all of this has never been about holding respect for one another, nor has it revolved around the ability to earn it, either. I’m willing to admit that you're absolutely deserving of the proper respect, and shouldn’t be perceived as anything less than one of the very best to do it — but let’s remember one important thing, shall we? As long as you carry the only commodity that I currently desire, all of the respect I may or may not hold for you — it’s instantly shoved out of the window, and it shouldn’t be any different from your perspective. However, it isn’t solely regarding the gold that envelops your waist, but rather the lack of desire you’ve consistently shown for months — dating back all the way to when you initially returned to the top of the mountain, and it’s certainly been a sight to witness. Whether you’d like to admit it or not, no matter the respect you currently hold for me, it doesn’t mean a damn thing if I were to fail in your presence, but for you? It isn’t that simple, is it?

Albeit, it seems as if the disrespect you feel casting over your own shadow isn’t truly there, I wholeheartedly respect all of your accomplishments within this business — who couldn’t? Nonetheless, it’s been made abundantly clear on several occasions that becoming a leader has come relatively easy to you, and that’s managed to make you complacent to a certain degree. If I can be frank for a moment, this isn’t a sign of disrespect, but rather a truthful viewing of what’s been staring back at me for quite some time, and I’m not one to disperse from my perceived truth. With that being said, I’m quite aware that you can be the light that this division desperately needs, but I truly feel as if you’ve forgotten what led you to the promised land in the first place — and it’s only hindered you from representing the championship — you’ve held twice. It isn’t about who you currently are, or the legacy you’ve been able to build all on your own, I can’t take that away from you, and I’d never imagine doing so. However, the fact of the matter still remains the same — while you continue to keep your mind occupied with future manifestations, accomplishments, and a sole purpose to reach greater heights than the championship you currently possess — but I still fail to see how with all I’ve said recently, you still have managed to keep everything on your mind except the sole thing that matters — the Spartan’s Championship!

It’s all I’ve wanted to obtain since arriving to OWA, and now that I’ve managed to finally reach the given opportunity, I had always hoped that the champion would hold an even desire to maintain it — or possibly, even a greater desire to retain it. Nonetheless, it’s been made clear instead of heading into Game Over with your sole focus being to continue your second reign with the title, it truly seems as if your desire to continue elevating it to grander heights has seemingly died — and with it, the passion that once resided within you. It’s never been that I don’t believe you're good enough, and personally I’m not in the position to act as if I did. Nonetheless, allow me to make it a bit more clear, I’m not of the belief that you aren’t on my level, and while I do admittedly hold myself to a higher standard than most, that isn’t designed to be an insult to any specific individual — especially not towards someone who’s proven to be one of the brand’s very best numerous times over — but I am of the firm belief that I want this more — and by extension, I refuse to pretend that I won’t do what’s needed to secure my spot at the table. It isn’t of complex nature in all honesty, after watching me scratch-and-claw like my life depended on it — you proceeded to stand directly before me, and remind me that this would be the most difficult task of my life, almost as if I didn’t survive my own personal hell only moments before this, and that’s where I felt disrespected. What you fail to understand is that it wasn’t solely about your remarks, as they were undoubtedly valid, but the fact that you believed I needed to be reminded of what I’ve sacrificed my well-being for — that’s where the true problem lies. In my heart, I know that without the fighting spirit to continuously march on, there wouldn’t be a single reason to continue aiming for a particular change, and in order to obtain the championship I’ve set my eyes on for the past three or so months — fighting spirit is all I can rely on, isn’t it? Are you of the belief that I’ve simply forgotten all I’ve set out to prove? Or that survival wasn’t attainable for someone like me?

This couldn’t be further from the truth — and it shouldn’t even be a question at this point.

You were willing to watch on as I laid everything on the line to prove my worth, but after putting caution to the wind and betting on myself — you took issue with my success, didn’t you? You witnessed my unique survival over not only one, but two individuals on the same night — and you saw it as your moment to bask in your own glory, because for one small moment, and for the first time quite a long time, your legacy didn’t seem to be in-tact, and the reputation that you’ve solely built over the past half a decade could be in jeopardy. I carefully listened to you speak about our future, and you proceeded to ask what I’m trying to prove, what I’m willing to do? It’s rather simple, if I’m not willing to attempt to survive once again, then I’m not deserving of not only this opportunity, but what comes along with it aswell — I need to prove that I wasn’t simply lucky last week, that I wasn’t just in the right place, at the right time — that can’t be my story. While I’m incredibly proud of what I’ve accomplished in such a short duration, it’s all been earned on the straight-and-narrow path towards the goal that’s always remained in the forefront of my mind — and that’s finding the ability to not only give you the fight of my life, but the fight of yours aswell — so don’t ever question my willingness to do this again.

While you continue to question my actions, I want you to remember these words, quite closely.

I’ve never intended to rid you from this particular company, and quite frankly, I’m not in the position to attempt this, but I’m willing to save you from your own carelessness. As long as you continuously neglect the prestige of the championship you obtained all those months ago, it’s only going to continue hurting the reputation of this promotion — a place that I truly care about. I’m well aware that you currently have a reputation strong enough to push forward if you were to fail, but that’s not always an option for others — I’m not going to allow you to destroy the world around us — and for what? To prove a point that I’m not skilled enough…yet? I’ve done everything imaginable to prepare for this moment, and while you have some accuracy in your statement — I wasn’t here to save this company from those before you, and maybe if I stood before the world years ago, things could be quite different, but the past remains unchanged. I’m not here to ruin what you’ve created, or attempt to right the wrongs that you’ve possible caused, it’s been about bringing justice to the title that hasn’t been treated properly — and continuing it’s legacy in my own image, and I don’t believe that’s something to be looked down upon.

Y’know, for someone who’s adamant on being what’s best for this brand — you seem to have an immense issue with someone else attempting to continue what you’ve created. I’ve never once claimed to be of the belief that I’m superior in any shape or form, so while you feel as if it’s your mission to continue redesigning what you’ve built, I’m only here to build a bridge above the self-created body of water — and in no way will I attempt to re-write the legacy that you’ve constructed with your bare hands, but what you must understand is that you aren’t the only individual who’s worried about keeping a reputation in-tact, I can assure you that much. Since my very first day within this promotion, I’ve been able to maintain this image of being the heart-and-soul of this company, who refused to take any shortcuts to reach this point — but most importantly, survival was always the route I chose to take, no matter the circumstances. However, you’ve made me out to be an individual who only feeds off of selfish and narcissistic characteristics, which couldn’t be further from the truth — every step I’ve chosen to take up to our inevitable encounter has been for not only the betterment of this company, but of those who support us on a weekly basis aswell, and that’s the entire truth. Feel free to spit consistent lies about me, but one way or another, I’ll prove once again that OWA means everything to me.

Nonetheless, you were certainly correct on one matter — I did walk into your company, and I did achieve what you accomplished the year prior — but you’re still wrong on one note. While all of this still remains true, I don’t believe that surviving in the BOB Games was enough to challenge you for the Spartan’s Championship, not even close. While I might’ve been given this opportunity out of respect for the duration I lasted back in Japan, I’ve since made it my mission to prove to not only you, but more importantly, to myself that I’m deserving of an opportunity of this magnitude — and I did that shit. With that being said, let’s not pretend that your words are gospel, alright? I aspire to be a second version of you? I didn’t travel across the entirety of the globe to be compared to a piece of shit like you — much less to be accused of attempting to imitate you for MONTHS — I’m my own man. I’ll admit, I’ve had a similar path as yours, but let’s not get it twisted, the path I’ve created to the pay-per-view hasn’t been orchestrated to please you, nor to call for any sort of attention — so don’t you dare tell me who I am! No heart? No soul? No true passion? I’m the embodiment of all three of these, and not because I’m the best, nor is it due to some cup — but instead for one simple reason — when it comes down to it, no matter the struggle that I seem to face on any given occasion, my shoulder never remains on the mat, and my heart never fails to skip a beat. I want you to look deep into my eyes, and remember the words I’m preaching — remember it when you are unable to put my soul to rest, and you begin to continuously question why this is so? It’s because I breathe professional wrestling, without this great sport, there simply wouldn’t be a reason to open my eyes each-and-every morning — and it isn’t to be known as a second-rate version of you — remember who I am, there’s only one version of me.

There’s only one Noah Krieger…

Come to think of it, I truly feel like I’m seen as a broken record, but that’s only because you refuse to listen to me in the first place — I’m not a self-centered cunt, far from it. No matter what you may think of me, the success I’m aspiring to achieve within this company isn’t solely for own benefit, and while human nature dictates that success is majorly limited — I don’t have any current intentions to slow down — but it’s incredibly frustrating that you refuse to realize that I’m not one to compromise my stance — this isn’t about what I can gain from obtaining the keys to the Kingdom, but rather the future we can all live in if you were to understand that a primary aspect of the future is change. Y’see, life is a highway that you feel you’re obligated to ride at 100 miles per hour for as long as physically possible — and if you aren’t able to comprehend this — it’ll be your own fault for being hit. Don’t walk in the middle of the damn road. I need you to understand that I’ve never expected to be given everything on a silver platter, nor do I believe that I’m deserving of everything — and quite frankly, I’ve quickly grown  sick and tired of your continued eagerness to paint me for as a martyr — so do me a favor and immediately rid yourself of this false act — you aren’t a hero for this company. Now on the other hand, you’ve been able to maintain your legacy on numerous occasions, with very few willing to question your methods. It’s an unfortunate reality we currently live in, no matter the amount of times that you’re clearly in this for yourself, it’s never mattered.

I think I’ve figured out why.

As long as you continue to dictate your own legacy — and maintain the weight of the Spartan’s Championship upon your waist, the lies that you continue to speak of — they won’t be admired any longer, not after this weekend’s conclusion. And even with your constant disrespect being dished out to the public, I’m not similar to a majority of individuals who’ll simply allow it to occur because of your clear seniority, and if I’m being frank — I’ve made that same mistake far too many times in my lifetime, and I refuse to repeat this action in the most important event in my life thus far — the most crucial bout, if you will. If I’m being honest, I’m quite used to feeling like the outspoken underdog, one who’s made out to be the villain in his own origin story — but let me remind you who you’re stepping inside the ring with come this weekend. Whether you want to believe it or not, and no matter how you choose to perceive me — I’ll continue to be my biggest supporter, and continue proving that the only individual who has any right to speak about my career is me — and that’s why I’ll be walking into South Korea with my head held up high, and my heart maintained above the sea — I refuse to let it sink. I know perfectly well what you think of me at the moment, and honestly, there’s no need to hide it — you have come to depict me as everything you once refused to see in yourself, and have proceeded to project upon me instead as a coping mechanism — and it pisses me off. In your own words, you’ve described me as a “selfish egotistical scumbag cunt” — do you hear yourself?

I’m not a villain.

It’s incredibly irritating that you feel the need to paint me as one time-and-time again, even after I’ve proven this to be a fast way of thinking countless times — but you seemingly don’t give a single shit. It’s become clear that you are against any other individual finding success within this promotion — unless it’s you. And that’s the key of the problem, I don’t truly believe that you’re trying to protect anyone other than yourself, and instead you've managed to project your own insecurities onto me — in an attempt to ruin my image.  To ruin what I’m attempting to create, and it’s a world where the ability to compete thrives — where being a champion means something. I’m not a villain for aspiring this to become a reality, but if somehow I’m seen as one after all of this — then maybe it’s worth it after all. Finding a purpose in life has always been a struggle until I found professional wrestling — and I’m not willing to lose it… not this way.

I’m Chicago’s Finest.

I’m the future of this company.

And most importantly of all — I represent what that championship needs and deserves.

It’s finally time I prove I’m worth a damn.

Michael Bishop and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

marielacorriveau
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 20:51 by marielacorriveau
I Drink of My Sisters

OWA Promos - Page 20 Heqader5

Earth


Water


Fire


Air


Thud


Marie rolls her eyes and continues her work, pouring salt into a tiny bag.


“The Wiccans didn’t invent the idea of the elements, madame. I may not like their warm and fuzzy love and light shit, but that doesn’t mean I’m leaving anything on the table. I’m not leaving Korea without a belt on my shoulder. I’m not letting Violet down that way. I know you don’t care, but try not to be so dense about it.” 


She turns to pour incense ash into another bag, and the little bottle of water she’s set on the trunk ripples with another thunk


“Because the ring is my altar. At least it will be on Saturday. I can’t exactly ask for three hours before my match to paint a circle from the Lesser Key on the canvas, so this will have to do the job. It won’t hurt any of my opponents, but it’ll allow me to better centre myself, and that’s good for Violet too. We’re connected. If I’m grounded, it gives her the chance to be more grounded too. And I’m taking every advantage I can, short of sticking pictures of them into a jar and going full New Orleans on them. I thought about it, but… this will be better.” 


Thud.


“No. I already said no, madame. I’m not giving them to you. For one, it’s tremendously immoral, for another, I don’t need to. Violet and I can win by making ourselves better, our best, without feeding our opponents to you and you doing… whatever it is you do to people. I like Liz and Alyssa. As people, I mean. They deserve to lose properly. And the people watching us… they deserve a real victory, madame. Not a victory gained through a deal with…” 


She picks up an ominous looking piece of obsidian, and another thud makes her hand jerk, slicing her hand from thumb to palm on the sharp glass.


Fuck ostie!” She brings her hand to her mouth out of reflex to stop the flow, but hesitates. 


A drop of blood slides across her closed lips and down her chin.



Silence billows through the darkened room like smoke.


Sit silent, watch with wide eyes, maman pricks her finger with a silver needle, coven initiation is the only mystery she’s allowed to witness, but she wonders how anyone can call a stranger sister the memory floods her mind, stretches the limits of her skull, so vivid and bright it feels like she could reach out and hold her younger self. 


And then she holds her hand over the first bag and squeezes. Blood darkens the salt, then the ash, then drips into the little bottle of water, and finally, Marie lifts the piece of obsidian and rolls it over her palm, coating it with blood, making the cold glass hot and slippery. Her pulse shudders against it as she slips it into it’s own little bag and pulls the strings tight around it. She grabs a small vial from her satchel and holds it to her hand, letting it drip until it’s nearly half full, before corking it and setting it aside.


Her heart is racing.


Blood pools on the floor next to her.


She’s used to paying for what she asks in simple offerings, in heavy drifts of fragrant smoke and with bowls of honey and tobacco and wine. Aphrodite and Dionysus and Wodan and Freyja don’t call for blood when she invokes their name, and the demons bound by the Lesser Key of Solomon cannot be given it if you want to keep your soul intact. When she takes graveyard dirt home and sets it on her altar for the power of spirits that were once alive, she only needs to offer a cold beer or a cigarette, a hot meal. The hungry dead want to be fed, not given blood. It does them no good anymore. 


This is different. She can feel it’s different. 


Frigid dark water. Green, then blue, then muddy brown as the weight hits the mud at the bottom. 


A hundred bodies sway, held by stones, old televisions, car motors, chained to their feet. Gaping holes in their chests, dark and bloodless, stare back at her, a reminder of what comes when-


The frantic bang bang bang from the inside of the trunk brings Marie back, but for a moment she can taste brackish water in the back of her throat and high in her nose. 


“You’re afraid of something.” She mumbles. “I don’t know what it is, but it’s coming for you, isn’t it? I see it now. It’s not just the indignity of being outwitted. You’re frightened. You’re trapped.”


Marie carefully takes her little bags and the bottle of orange-red tinged water from the altar, and sets them in a leather satchel, along with the vial of blood. She doesn’t know what she’ll need that for, but it feels important. It feels like a line has been crossed, like she’s made a choice without knowing exactly what that choice was. 


“You don’t need to worry. This house is locked down tight. Anything that tries to come in without my permission… it won’t go well for them. This is Canada, madame. Here, we feel responsibility for our prisoners. You’re safe here.” 


She wipes the last of the blood from her hand with her skirt, and then pats the lid of the trunk idly. “That’s the difference between you and I, madame. I know my duty.”


-


“Here’s the thing about Final Bosses, Alyssa. They may look good, they may fight hard, they may be borderline unstoppable.” 


Marie looks up across her altar at the camera, blood still wet on her lower lip, her hand wrapped up in a cloth bandage. She flicks a match against the altar cloth and lights a thick black candle.


“But they’re only put in the game for one reason. To lose.”


Marie blows out the match and settles back on her heels, smiling faintly.


“If you want to make yourself the final obstacle in our story, to place yourself within our narrative, well, you’re more than welcome to. It’s a great story. Two people find each other, against all odds, and make history, beating the two baddest bitches to ever call themselves a tag team in the process. I’ll grant there are probably people in this bout, who I… will choose not to name… who don’t understand what’s really on the line here. But Violet and I aren’t them, Alyssa. We know exactly what’s on the line. It’s practically-“



Marie stops talking abruptly as the candle flame in front of her grows, flickering madly and sending off a stream of black soot. She laughs and reaches into a small bowl, pinching up a mixture of herbs before sprinkling it over the candle as if giving a treat to an eager pet. 


“Well, you have eyes. It’s the New Moon on Saturday, so I have to make my preparations now. I’ve always liked divination, I haven’t really hidden that. Scrying, cards, bones, crystals. I like being able to part the fabric of the world and look through. I have in preparation for this match, of course, as I said a few weeks ago, but I didn’t need to. The outcome here isn’t in the cards. It’s in the sky. Do you know what a dark sky means, Alyssa? I’m sure your tarot card reading friend mentioned it at some point. It’s a fertile time. A time for fresh starts. Exactly the right time for the old guard to fall to the new.”


Marie watches the candle for a moment, before unwinding the bandage from her thumb and sliding it across the deep carvings in the black wax. She can feel it now, humming under her skin, a feeling like walking under power lines. She can see Violet, like a projection over a painting, invisible to the camera but fresh and sharp to her. Hand over wrist, hold tight, you’re in it now, there’s no letting go, you walk the same path. Hold tight, you've won, you're one step closer, hold tight and tell her it's fate, you're going all the way, you can do this together. And then the vision flickers out with the shaky light cast by the candle. 


She turns back to the camera and smiles a small, secret smile. 


“Records are only made to be broken, and standards are only set to be raised. You have every right to be proud of what you’ve accomplished here. You and Liz both, as funny as I find it that we’re both playing good cop to our partner’s bad. You’ve done remarkable things, both of you. In fact, I should be showing some measure of gratitude to you, because if you two weren’t the women you are, this victory, this… moment in history… it wouldn’t be the same. Don’t get me wrong, it would feel just as good to put Yuna down again and win that way, I wouldn’t complain, the message would go out just as well. But the fact that at Game Over, we’re completing the narrative, beating the final boss, it’s something extra special. It’s showing thousands of people that you don’t have to just survive. You can stand in the sun. You can beat the best. So… thank you, Alyssa, thank you, Liz. For being the standard that we get to raise.”


Marie pauses for a moment. She can taste the water again. It seems to sit there, deep inside her, thick and dark. It’s in the long breath she lets out, and for a moment, she’s surprised she can breathe back in, that her lungs aren’t full of mud and lichen and the small crawling things that live in the deep. 


But she isn’t afraid of it.


“I actually am happy to see, really see, that we have something in common. We’re here out of love. Love for our partners, love of wrestling, love for Odyssey. This is the first place that I’ve ever truly felt like a part of something. I’ve loved this ever since I started, you know. From day one, I’ve loved it. It was like I could finally fly, after a lifetime of pretending I couldn’t do anything but walk. But that love was tested, every day, by people who didn’t understand, didn’t care to even try to understand, so I focused on what made me feel good, and I left the rest behind. I left myself behind. When I came here, I came here to have fun. To show off. Maybe, if I was very, very lucky, to find people I could care about. And then Violet reminded me who I am. She pulled me out of the stupid little world I’d been in, chasing down Felix, acting like my wins only meant something to me, when they could mean a lot more. And like Liz has been there for you, she’s been there for me. She’s made me see what Odyssey really is. What it really means to stand in the light. So, while I’ll be happy to shake your hand when all of this is over, I’m not worried about whether you respect me after this. I don’t need you to. I’m not here for you. I’m here for her. I’m here for everything we are, and everything we can make the world. Odyssey has been your home, and I don’t want to evict you. I want to open the doors.”


Marie licks her fingers and pinches the candle’s wick between them, the faint sizzle and plume of smoke just barely caught by the camera.



“It feels like I’ve already been here a lifetime, but it was only a few months ago when I said that I think of the women who do what we do as my sisters. Alyssa and Liz probably won’t agree. Even Violet may not agree, and that’s alright. Love and respect are not contingent on agreement. I hold that sentiment, that sisterhood, close to my heart.”



Marie reaches up to wipe the blood, her blood, from her chin.



“And at Game Over, I drink of my sisters.” 

Jeff X, Lazarus Arjen, Krysis, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 20:15 by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 20 GpYl7l7
OWA Promos - Page 20 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280


Game Over #2: Small Details.

xx.xx.2039 Tokyo, Japan

*Despite Rin's strong protests, Arata finally managed to persuade his daughter to take him to the future she comes from. The woman had many concerns about it. Not to mention the pact with the gods, due to which she was meant to keep the truth a secret. However, surprisingly, Izanagi didn't mind this whole time travel, so Rin finally gave up and decided to fulfill Arata's wish. She just didn't understand why Izanagi changed his mind on this. Or at least, she wasn't realizing what he wanted them to see.*

*Before their journey began, Rin made sure that no one recognized Arata. It would cause quite a lot of issues, if someone noticed him. So she made him wear a hoodie to hide the blessing marks and part of his face, and she tied a black scarf around the lower half of his head so that only his eyes could be seen. As they walked down the streets of future Tokyo, Rin explained what the life of their family was like. She tried to be careful to make sure no one would overhear them. That was stressing her so much that something may go wrong. However, she was not the only one who was dealing with emotions at that time. Listening to all of this was a real nightmare for Arata, but for the sake of Rin, he tried to remain calm tone of voice.*

"So you want to tell me, that we lost the war? You are saying that after your mother's death you were left to your own devices? So it seems that, not only am I rotting in some dungeon and coma is the only thing that protects me from execution. You are left without any money, because the government took everything from you." Arata sighed heavily, feeling as if he was about to hit the wall of the building next to him "That's why you took on such a job to support your brothers..."

*Sincere sadness appeared on the face of the pink-haired girl, and tears came to her eyes.*

"Sorry, Dad. I know it's a disgrace to our family, but I didn't know what to do. Everything started to go wrong and I didn't want the boys to die from hunger. I'm ashamed of it myself, I won't be surprised if you won't be able to look at me the same way."

*Rin started to sob and Arata just put his hand on her head.*

"Don't cry, I'm not going to judge you. Unless this is the future I wanted for my children, I have no right to look down on you. You did what you thought was right, even if you felt bad about it. You were ready to sacrifice yourself to protect your brothers. That's why, I'm proud of you, Rin. Though I wish you wouldn't talk about your profession to anyone from the presence. It's not that I'm ashamed of you, but I know they won't understand your sacrifice. They will bully you for that. It doesn't make sense for you to have to deal with it in a world, where you have a better perspective. But there is one more thing I need to ask about. You are saying that you were left alone...What exactly happened to your mother?"

*Rin tried to calm down so she sat for a moment on the bench that stood by the old bookstore.*

"Mom was sick and died when I was teenager."

*Before Arata could respond to that, a young woman emerged from behind the building. Rin recognized her immediately, and the mysterious figure right away confronted what the Japanese lady had just said.*

"What are you talking about, Rin? Your mother didn't die of illness. She was shot by some madman for staying close to the Asakura Family."

*Rin quickly stood up and grabbed Maki's forearms. She couldn't believe what her closest friend, from the red light district, just said. This was not how it was before her first travel in time.*

"It's impossible? It wasn't like that...I swear."

*Due to the emotions that suddenly gathered inside her, Rin did not even realize that she was turning to face her father. Thus drawing Maki's attention to the hooded man.*

"Rin...What's going on? Where have you been all this time? Who is this?"

*Maki pointed a finger at Arata, but before Rin could explain anything, all three heard a terrifying scream.*

"Someone call the police! They're going to kill him!"

*Completely shocked by what was happening, they rushed towards the unpleasant sound. When they arrived, they saw a group of people forming a circle. Some had horror painted on their faces, others almost cried. There were also those who laughed, but at one point they all fell silent. In a terrifying silence, four men dressed in old-school Frontline T-shirts, emerged from the crowd.

"Rubbish got what he deserved. They're all just pieces of shit."

*Rin and Arata managed to move themselves a little forward, but what they heard as they walked through the crowd of people was terrifying.

"God, I can't believe it happened! He was such a young boy! Why didn't anyone stop them?"

*The moment later, they were close enough to see the victim of this whole event. A terrible scream escaped from Rin's mouth, and she fell to her knees.*

"God, why?! What did he even do to them? He was always such a good boy! Why do these fucking crackers have to destroy everything?! He was not even involved in this fucking war! I doubt he even remembers what happened that long ago! So why...why did they do it to him?!"

*Arata dropped to one knee near his daughter, and with fear in his voice, he asked a question that could not be avoided.*

"Who is that, Rin?"

*Rin looked him deep in the eyes, while tears were streaming down her face.*

"It is Hayata. They killed my little brother, even though he never did anything wrong."

*Looking at the crying daughter and the body of his dead son, Arata felt like his heart was breaking into two pieces. At that moment he understood why Izanagi wanted to show him this. After all, God knew how much Arata loved his family and that this traumatic sight would make him even more determined to take over the world. If only to protect his loved ones.*

24.08.22 The Golden Dawn Territory

*After what the Japanese man had seen a few days ago, he still had this cruel sight in front of his eyes. At first, he just wanted to cry. It pained him that his loved ones had suffered so much, because he had made too many mistakes. However, over time, the feeling of helplessness and despair turned into a great desire to bring destruction. An extreme urge for violence, that was meant to ensure that the events of the future never came true. Everyone in the Hideout saw this new aura surrounding their leader, and that's what gave The Golden Dawn a new lease of life. Thanks to the nightmare that Arata went through, the Japanese organization was ready to bounce back from the bottom and take over OWA once again...they were ready to take over the entire world.*

*As the shot begins, the camera moves through the dark forest near the Hideout, following behind the hooded man. Seeing how freely he moves in such darkness, it can be assumed that the mysterious figure knows this place perfectly well. The man eventually stops near the lake and turns towards the camera, while lighting the lapion that he was carrying. It is none other than Arata Asakura himself. But the man's face isn't the only thing the light has revealed. Behind Arata you can see a large old tree with two ropes tied to it, from ehich there were hanging puppets resembling Jeff X and Chris Sabertooth. Completely ignoring this scenery, the blonde man puts his hands in his pockets and utters the first words in an ice cold tone of voice.*

One small detail is enough to turn the world upside down. One attempt to play with destiny can lead to the fact that the lives of hundreds of people will change beyond recognition. The problem is that the consequences of our actions often don't come up right away. Sometimes these results are only a matter of time, so we don't even realize that what seemed to be a harmless change of plans, is actually destroying everything. We cannot even imagine that not only us, but the next generations will be affected by it. But can you blame yourself for it? After all, none of us knows everything. Not everyone has a time travel machine to be able to control their own fate and that of their family on an ongoing basis. Therefore, we do not think so much about what will happen in several or several dozen years. Even if one small absurd movement makes the next generations bear the consequences of our deeds. Why am I talking about this? Because unlike most, I had a chance to see what the near future will bring. As you can see, not only Frontline boys have ways to travel  in time. And I must admit that, what I saw was horrible. It hurt me tremendously how it all went in the wrong direction. The thing is, what interested me the most was that it wasn't always like that. From what we have been able to find out, the future that Rin comes from has changed over the past months. And I have a slight suspicion that it's the fault of your bunch of morons, who decided to bring Bishop back to life. While Rin and her siblings did not have a very happy life for various reasons, changing the fate of Michael Bishop actually destroyed their lives. How? Now, do you know how the mother of my children died in the future? In what Rin knew, Chelsea was sick and that was the reason her life was coming to an end. However, after the events of recent months, something completely different happened in the future. From what people say, she was shot in front of her children by some psycho fan of our current Frontline. The same kind of people have beaten up my youngest son to death. They killed the boy, who never had anything to do with what the Golden Dawn was doing. He was a tiny child who could barely count the fingers of his own hand. So why was he attacked? Because the fanbase of Frontline created a toxic environment that kept getting worse from generation to generation. And it is The Golden Dawn meant to be a bad guys? I beg you, stop believing every shit that this bunch of assholes tells you. Years of watching the Omega Wrestling Alliance should show you, what piece of shit Michael Bishop is. Your lovely World Champion is the type of guy who probably shot birds and puppies in his childhood, since he has no resistance to trying to shoot a human. That asshole Sabertooth not so long ago was the reason, why Frontline was even created. He was huge threat, only because he had a desire to spread chaos in his heart. Not because he was driven by a good cause, but because the suffering of others was amusing to him. Therefore, I do not understand how you could have forgiven him. Especially since, this fairy tale about Havoc taking control of him and making him do bad things, is somehow unreliable.You have seen for yourselves that Havoc never left him. What's more, he starts to appear more and more often. So how can you be sure, you are not being deceived? How can you be sure, that both Chris and Havoc are not laughing behind your backs at what naive fools you are? Especially, Jeff, who probably lost the remnants of his mind, by trying to normalize his relationship with someone like that. Haven't you felt the Havoc' cruelty too many times, Jeff? How much more suffering, lies and horrible treatment you need to make yourself realize, that it is stupid to be close to him? You really don't need more than 2 IQ to know, that you shouldn't trust a guy who wants to destroy the world. And that was what Havoc wanted, and it was only to satisfy his own ego. And it's only a matter of time until he makes another attempt to do it. Perhaps, this is the reason why he is so strongly involved and tries to get rid of me. I guess Havoc is afraid of much better competition. However, even he will not help you two to push me away from the spotlight.. Because it is not me who has to strive to be there, the spotlight is always there where Arata Asakura is. That has not changed for three years and won't change anytime soon.

The fact that Jeff believes his aggressive tendency will solve everything is no surprise to me. But you still thinking Havoc is the one who will put it to the end is pathetic, Chris. Especially since my recent encounters with Havoc ended up with him licking my shoes that were stained with his blood. No matter with what fury and ruthlessness he rushed at me, I always found a way to push him away. So if this is the only weapon you have against me, then you can start saying goodbye to these belts. Or maybe Jeff will wear his Iron Men suit again... Oh damn, I turned that shit into the ashes. Nah, I know how you are going to survive this match. So you are gonna win this battle with a power of love, huh? Because you love Hana so much that you have to be dumb as shit, just to get rid of me. You're even more naive than I thought. You are a fool to believe that words alone are true sign of your love to her. Especially since you haven't shown much of it so far, Chris. The only thing that your presence caused, were problems and Hana's bad mental state. However, as always, you're trying to blame me for that. Although, it is true that I was an idol of Hana, I never wanted her to be like me. I trained her the way she would find her own version. Not to mention that Hana must have known what kind of person I am, because we spent too much time together. Perhaps, that's why she wasn't surprised when The Black Sun first appeared. Perhaps she was expecting all of this, and the only thing that stopped her from joining was official status with a white man. Because, as you can see, Chris, your presence didn't make Hana feel safe or loved. You made her feel limited. You didn't care what happened to her. Have you ever tried to help her at any point? Because somehow, I've never seen you by her side when a demon forced her to obey. But I was there and I was trying to teach her control it. And it was actually working until you started to isolate her. And we could have avoided that tragedy, if only Emmy hadn't spoiled my friend's wish. Wish that he has earned fair and square.

It would be better if you had died that day, at least Hana would be happier. At least you wouldn't be such a pain in my ass. Speaking of death, I'm glad that Mr. Hero finally starts to show his real face. Not gonna lie, it was very easy for you to say that a dead twelve-year-old would solve your problems. Thus, you are no different from my tormentors. you are as devoid of empathy for humanity as they are. If someone's death were to solve all problems, then you should start with that white piece of shit that turned my life into hell. It is because of him, that I chose this path and I do not use a difficult childhood as an excuse. As always, you get it wrong, Chris. I know perfectly well that what I am doing is wrong. But what's right is not always good. The road to a better world is not littered with roses, but with dead bodies. So thank you so much for your report of domestic violence among the stars, but that doesn't change anything. These people have chosen the path of peace, but I believe that it is only a waste of time. A time during which hundreds of children are suffering. But as you usually, you don't try to even understand their pain. instead you take some crap out of your life, that isn't even half that bad.Jeff never met his father, hm? Such a fucking lucky guy, I'd jump with happiness if I didn't know mine. Yours treated you like shit, Christ? My pseudo-father left us to die poorly, just to fuck a rich bitch. And you know what? I wish he was dead. I wish both Chris and Jeff were dead. At least I would get rid of some trash, that is only toxic for this world.

You two may have survived the Dimensional Warfare, but unlike Bishop, you don't have a vaccine that will bring you back to life, when things go wrong again. And you should be scared for your life.

No matter how terrifying this vision is for you, Daito and I are not just going for  titles at Game Over. wWe are going for your heads. We are showing up in Saudi Arabia to make sure, that I am leaving it as Triple Crown Champion, but two of you? You will leave the arena in an unconventional style, in a hearse. While Jack and I will be getting ready for the celebration, a completely different party will be waiting for you.

I am not joking. I am sick and tired of your bullshit, but you're like cockroaches. No matter how much I would try to get rid of you, you just come out from every side. So this time you can be sure that by the time this season is over, I will kill every Frontline member. I will send to the grave anyone who will take their side. And that is how I will achieve a better future and a safe life for my family.

Christopher Sabertooth has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Big_Baker_Brand
LK - TPOIV Promo #3 - GAME OVER - Women's TTC.
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 19:42 by Big_Baker_Brand
”Endgame. 


You can feel it too, can’t you? Time clicking down in the back of our heads, readying to send us onward into fucking oblivion? In just a few nights, all six of us become legend, in some way or another, representatives of the powerhouse that is Odyssey. Queens, Empresses, Goddesses, we are the standard bearers for the type of wrestling that we do, strongholds of this fucking half of the industry, the thing that they don’t usually love to showcase. We’ve all struggled and strived to get here, and now we’ve fucking arrived. You can’t shake us from where we stand, you can’t break our shields, you simply must respect it. 


Of course, at the top of that mountain are people like Alyssa and myself. We’ve busted our asses to show the world that Odyssey is a brand worth watching, that the competitors who kill themselves to put on good shows day in and day out are worth following as much as other competitors on the other two brands. Even despite my personal reservations about our champion, I gotta give her respect-she was able to withstand an onslaught from the greatest elements of this roster, she was able to find her footing at the mountaintop, she owns this just as much as the rest of us. She’s the woman to aspire to be, the woman to aspire to beat-and after Game Over? After this tag title match, when the dust has cleared and only two of us remain standing? 


We’re gonna join her at that fucking upper echelon. 


Alyssa and I have busted our ass too fucking long to be shot aside by a pair of spooky cunts and some Joshi rejects. Hell, two of you haven’t said a goddamned word this whole run up, and I have to wonder why? Opportunity knocks and you opt not to answer? You opt to let the door slam shut in your fucking faces? I don’t know if you were blinded by the glory on display when we battered Ellie and BIANCA to get to where we are now, or if you’re just afraid that your ascent up the mountain was too rushed, that a main stage performance on an OWA pay-per-view in a title match of all fucking things triggered that external anxiety, but it’s unforgivable to not match this effort. It’s ridiculous to simply let us DRAG YOU THROUGH THE FUCKING MUD without even putting up a fight in response. 


There’ll be a special fate for you-when you show up to the fucking ring, assuming that you even bother to do so, we’re gonna beat the fucking hell out of you, both of you. Boots to the skull and spine, kicks with a ferocity that you haven’t ever matched. Alyssa and I didn’t get our name from our pacifism, we sure as fuck got it because of what we were willing to do to carve our names into the annals of history, we got it because of the sacrifices we were willing to make on our own bodies and the pain that we were able to inflict unto others, we got it because we have the POWER OF INCREDIBLE FUCKING VIOLENCE on our side, and we are NOT afraid to use it. 


You’ll get a firsthand experience for what that feels like, coming way fucking soon. 


You’ve gotta be an example, you know? Wheat to feed into the fucking mill, to sort out the meek from the strong. If we want to be standard bearers, we damn well need to act like it. We need to be willing to face any fucking challenge coming our way with relative ease, we need to be strong in the face of adversity, we carry our fucking hearts upon our sleeves and we go to fucking war regardless of what the personal cost is. Even if you’re afraid of defeat, there is always the miniscule chance that you land a lucky shot, the modicum of probability that things don’t go according to plan. 


It’s the main fucking reason that Alyssa and I have been training as goddamned hard as we have-the two of us know that, being the only unit with gold in this bout, we have an advantage going in, that we’ve gotten to this peak before where our competition hasn’t, but we don’t leave anything to chance. Nothing in this sport is guaranteed, no matter the volume of shit you talk or the work you put in, but we can get damn fucking close to outmaneuvering the fates, we can get to the cusp of victory before the match even starts, we can work out plan after plan after plan to evade the brunt of the violence coming down the tubes toward us. 


Quite simply-we can outwork failure, we can outrun it, we can outplan it. 


We damn well intend on trying, even if you two do not. We damn well intend on leaving this match having taught you a lesson; when opportunity knocks, you answer that fucking door no matter what fear rises up in your heart, no matter what hesitation stops your brain dead. You may wake up at the end of this bout and realize exactly what you’ve done; that you’ve squandered your chance to become legend, given up before you’ve even started, and I hope that you dearly regret that. I hope that you’re unable to find your way up to the peak of this again, because you weren’t willing to go as hard as the rest of us have. Because you weren’t willing to put it all on the line for a shot at glory. 


If you couldn’t do it now-you don’t deserve an opportunity again. 


Now…let’s move onto our recurrent opponents, those who have been willing to do whatever it takes to get here. Our opponents claim to have a bond deeper than ours, that they’re driven by destiny, that the two of them were outcasts because they were a fucking fortune teller and a dhampir or…whatever the fuck else. They claim that we’ve misread them-yet, they have councils? They have superiors that they can rely on? Rest assured, Violet, you might be an outcast, but you have someone to rely on. You aren’t in this shit alone. 


I’ve always been, though. 


I don’t know how much more plainly I can spell it out-you say you’re doing this for all the freaks and weirdos and outcasts, but you’ve got your fucking community. You’ve got your likeminded fellows who can lean into one another and sing fucking kumbaya when things get rough. I never had that until I met Alyssa. I had transactional friendship after transactional fucking friendship, unwilling or unable to learn how to adapt, to keep people around even when I got desperate, even when I got lonely. I was a true fucking outcast, Violet, because I had to get noticed by some fucking broken-brained behemoth to find a path forward in this life that didn’t down the barrel of a shotgun, I had to damn near kill myself in shoddy wrestling rings to find community, and even then it was TRANSIENT. I was a loner, I was an outsider, I NEVER FUCKING FIT IN. 


Hell, look at the way they talk about me now, Violet. I see it in their words-that I’m hilarious because I’m falling all over myself, that I’m a ball of absurd anger and comedy, the girl who can’t fucking function on her own unless she’s in the ring, the woman who tuned so much of her brain to professional wrestling that it breaks when it’s confronted by something outside of the four rope walls of a squared circle. I can try my fucking hardest to operate in the confines of a natural society, but it doesn’t work, and unlike you I don’t have an easy excuse to move away from it. Unlike you I don’t have some fucking catchall term to push myself to the similarly bodied-and-minded to survive. Unlike you, for the longest time the only person in this world I could rely on was MY FUCKING SELF! 


I don’t want to hear any bullshit about you being outcasted, a loner, an icon for the freaks when your fucking cavalcade will back you up on any fuck-ass decision you make. I don’t want to see you emplace yourself as the Voice of the Voiceless when you’ve got someone to work off of leading up to this match. You can go back home when you LOSE, when your skull gets fucking flattened by my knee you have somewhere that you can rest, someone that you can decompress with, but me? The only person I have in this world is Alyssa, and I know that our love is fraught, that we’re both one misstep away from dumping the other into the goddamned void. 


That’s why I work so FUCKING HARD, man. That’s why I’ve damn near KILLED MYSELF to get my hands on every single piece of tag team gold that we’ve gotten! That’s why I’m so fucking willing to work for each and every opportunity we’ve gotten, even if it hasn’t felt like the right time, even if it hasn’t felt like the right place, because the only way that I have that companionship is if i’m with her, and I’m not making her hang around a fucking LOSER. 


And you, the two of you, regardless of what your bullshit fucking tarot cards said, you won’t make me a fucking loser. You won’t stand tall, no matter what cost it takes out of me, no matter what Alyssa has to do to put you away, you won’t find yourselves victorious. 


You fucking can’t. 


You can’t match our drive, our speed, our power, the force that we attack with. Simply put, you can’t fucking hang with us, even if our only display as team in OWA has been fraught by the fact that we were fighting ONE OF THE BEST IN THE WORLD and her anger-issue laden partner. You can base your expectations off that one contest and the hits you managed to land on us when I couldn’t swing on your big dumb ass fast enough, but the world outside here shows a much different image. It shows a TPOIV that matches the name, that is willing to do whatever it takes to hold the gold, that is willing to kill each and every motherfucker in our way, including a witch and her dumb vampire cunt of a partner. 


It shows us for what we fucking are. 


The only part of your combined assessment that I can agree with is that this isn’t the fucking end. As stated earlier, there’s two others in this match that, quite frankly, offer both of us an easy way out. This is the beginning chapter of a long and bloody story that ends with all of us with a few pounds less flesh than we came in with, and i’m unsure any of us will be better than we were when we came in for going through it. That being said, I’m no stranger to stupid fucking decisions, and I’m not afraid to get my hands dirty, even if I have to sink them into the rotting, shattered forms of a vampire cunt and her dumb witchy fucking friend. 


I’ll do it every fucking day from here on out if I have to. 





This is the end, truly. 


Whatever happens here, the words are done being slung, and we’ve bared our fucking hearts to the world for the chance to be one of the first Women’s Tag Team Champions on Odyssey. 


I’ve not taken this lightly, I’ve put as much effort behind this as I did to nearly win the women’s clash, to nearly win the Ascension to the Heavens, at every opportunity I’ve had to make something of myself. The difference now is that I’m alongside my best fucking friend while i’m doing it, which has made all of the difference. I’m not in this to win just because I want it, or because the prize bonus is good, or because this’ll get me more fucking notoriety or love or whatever. 


I’m in this to win it because I have to, because I can spend no more time as a fucking nearly-woman. I can’t waste this shit anymore, with every chance I blow I throw more and more time to the wind. 


Now…I need to put up or shut up. I need to give it my fucking all, or my time on Odyssey might as well be done. 


If Alyssa and I can’t secure these belts…it might be game over for me. 


But worry not. 


Your final boss ain’t going down without a fight.”

Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth and Jeff X have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bringeroflight
Kintsugi
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 19:23 by Bringeroflight
So wait, let me hash out the details so I don’t lose the thread. 


After making some important realizations that I gotta stop looking outwards for answers that come from within, and become the most destructive, vicious version of myself, Olympus decides to reward me by giving me a chance to escape Icarus purgatory and break their expensive toys?


Dope. I ain’t ever been one to block my blessings, but if I’m ever on the verge of relapse, I ain’t giving y’all a call, cuz it sounds like Alex Carter would show up at my door with a six pack and some shooters. Enablers do as they will, so I will do as I must. 


As much as I loathe to admit it, you will adapt to whatever muck you travel through. I spent years bouncin’ around from place to place, swimmin’ upstream out of spite against simps saying I couldn’t, against an industry that wanted one specific body type and one specific fighting style, and while spending so much time fighting against these voices, somewhere along the road I internalized them. I can’t remember the first person to look at me sideways when I told ‘em I wasn’t at the gym to learn to work behind the desk but to learn to dissect, but I remember how I felt in that moment. Take it from the guy from Motor City, the mind is one absolute BEAST of a machine, but you don’t get to choose what it memorizes, what it internalizes, and how it grows. Somewhere along the way, winning a match became a secondary prize to proving a point, instead of the other way around. ‘Oh, so you walked into this position I worked my ass for by being a giant? How tall are you on your fuckin’ knees?.’ Ultimately, I wanted to make them feel as inadequate as I was made to feel for the crime of existing, and eventually, surpassing. That misguided justice and poorly masqueraded spite was like drinkin’ poison and hoping it’d hurt my enemy. In those high pressure situations, I was always flat-footed and paralyzed - I needed to defend my beliefs and protect my worldview. Entering the squared circle for one of the biggest matches of my life, I feel the pressure, the attention, the doubt, and all of the homicidal intent meeting in the center of the ring to see who blinks first.


And I’m realizing that I am all about this shit. 


Stripping myself of anything petty and superficial like ego or pride, I’m actually enjoying it when this far into my career, y’all don’t realize how dangerous and unpredictable a trapped animal is, so let me show you. From the perspective of those standing against me, I’m cornered. From my perspective, the road to greener pastures is right in front of me - by running through my opposition. I’d never have it any other way.


As much as I’d like to mind my own meltdown, it wouldn’t be very midwestern of me to not give credit where it’s due. 


At Final Destination, I was plucked from the heavens and sent to the lowest circle of hell. It took a summoning circle of Faygo and vape pens to bring me back. Surrounded by medics, I woke up. I've been here before. I’ve seen how bright the stadium lights are when you see them from flat on your ass. I paid enough in dental fees to put Nick Cannon’s traveling circus of children through college. Frozen peas, ibuprofen, ginger ale and lay down, right? 


Wrong. 


Where I come from, men who don’t work, don’t eat, so even while regaining consciousness, I’m pressing whoever looks like they’re in charge for a timeline of how long I’m expected to be out.


That shit was like squeezing blood from a rock, and I got it. How do they answer a question about working ability when they’re nervous about walking ability? Aching like a bitch, feeling like death both physically and mentally, everything I kept getting wrapped around the axle over, seemed small and insignificant 


Full examination later, nothing is permanently damaged, I’m told by the time I come back, it’d be Pumpkin spice season. Aching like a bitch, frustrated as hell,  I work my ass off and slash three months into one, and while I consider Final Destination one of my lowest moments, I recognize the only true death in the ring isn’t physical - the true death is spending your finite amount of time stuck in cycles that don’t serve you.  I’m done letting gold fall between my fingers because my ego blinds my vision. I’ve remembered who I am, and I remember why I fight, so I remember why I must do it well. I found my way back. I didn’t grow up learnin’ to fight with no wax-on, wax-off, I learned by getting destroyed, and picking the pieces of myself up off the floor to build myself stronger. 


Call it Kintsugi, the Japanese art of repairing broken pottery with gold to turn areas of fragility into reinforced strengths. But ain’t no gold around these parts, just steel, coal, piss, and vinegar. Imperfections hardened, determination steeled, I hit the pavement and the results speak for themselves. 


Game over ain’t gonna be about a “teachable moment”. This is three motherfuckers walk into an alley and only one comes out type shit. This is some Takeover vs. Ether shit,  Hit em up vs Who shot ya shit. The fans at home haven’t always been kind to me, but they ain’t blind. If the three of us walk into a knife fight, who are y’all betting on? Matthis, Nobi, it’s all Detroit love, but once the bell rings, I’ll knuckle up, I’ll hack into your guts, I’ll cut you up, it’ll look like the seatbelt ain’t working and I’m trynna help you buckle up


Two hundred seventy seven days later, ain’t been pinned, ain’t been submitted, and in every single match where I could make a motherfucker slap the Grindin’ beat on the canvas like school lunchtables, I fuckin’ did it. Let me introduce you to the futuristic, pugilistic Drago Santiago. You’re getting the macabre massacre, the preacher teacher turned creature feature. From the personal to the subatomic, every ounce of me is dedicated to meeting Nobi and Matthis with the hit-stick. No gossip, no rumors, no reputation, nothing but showing y’all what one man can do when he knows who he is, therefore he knows what has to be done. So far? The numbers on the board speak so I don’t have to.  


Grinning demon? Greeted him with a grin and a gun.


Juggernaut too big to handle all at once? I hacked him apart like an animal, because he ain’t so big carved into tiny pieces. All that rah-rah about Santiago disappearing in the big man’s shadow was cute, until it led to his downfall. I know who I am, so I do what must be done. There, ladies and gents, is where I differ from my opponents. I’ve been called a sadist, a demon, a monster, and a psychopath, but compared to them, it feels like I’m the only one who isn’t coo-coo for coo-coo puffs. 


Corey Matthis, do you believe in destiny? What does fate mean to you? Along the way, I’ve met people who claimed to be star-crossed lovers - do you think the opposite could be true? Maybe our repulsion for each other is written into the universe - maybe it’s written into the cycle of rebirth. Maybe in another life, my people covered your people with smallpox blankets. Maybe in another life, I tried to convince you that your name is Toby. Clearly, our fates being intertwined is a punishment, but we’re finally in a match where your submission gives me the win. In my experience, you’re a disease, but what’s the common cold to cancer?


Congrats on your win.. As it turns out, pyramid head works out great on consoles, not so much in real life.  From our match, you exposed a significant gap in my game, and highlighted my struggle to race through the finish line if submissions are off the table. Each mistake you highlighted, became a fold added into the wrinkles of my skill set. In an industry where CTE and permanent injuries are another bad case of the Mondays, I’ve lasted this long by turning these wrinkles into depth of experiences to pull from. Losing that match stung, but in the grand scheme of things… I lived, bitch. 


So how the absolute calamafuck did beating me send you into a downward spiral?


Was a win over Drago Santiago the win to solidify what you were building? Immediately after, you decided the people who carried you were a hindrance, actually! The crutches didn’t prop you up, they held you back! Proclaiming to be a King, each victory was a brick building a castle dedicated to his greatness!


Imagine my shock and awe, seeing this once great castle, resurrected as a Spirit Halloween.


With the swiftness, you handed Ryo your championship in a contest less resembling a match, more resembling a video of a Blueface girlfriend fight compilation. Onto bigger and better things, you said! Mark Michaels put a parabola in your skull when you reached for the Prestige championship - and RIP was your lackey, the student who surpassed the master, when he did the thing you couldn’t!


Both Corey and I met disappointing ends at Final Destination in the reach for the Icarus belt, but the fork in the road lies in what we took from defeat.


I had my ‘coming to Jesus’ moment and added necessary tools to my arsenal. Reacting to opponents ain’t the motto anymore - tango, waltz, the dance doesn’t matter but best believe I’m the lead, controlling the energy and the tempo. Looking within, I can’t even find the energy to pretend like I hold a grudge from our ladder match - it’s disappointing to see myself as the last major win on someone’s record, but it doesn’t hit the same when I realize your last significant win occurred in January. 


You’ve been trained by the current OWA World champion.


You were groomed by the most powerful executives OWA could muster.


Now you’re potentially inching closer to your third championship opportunity, and you’ve got this attitude like Droopy dog on downers, because you feel like you’ve been robbed of something that belonged to you?


Fucking classic. 


It’s the pathetic version of the old lawyer’s tactic. If you have the facts on your side, pound the facts. If you have the law on your side, pound the law. If you have neither the facts nor the law, pound the table. Revisionist history where you’re anything other than the kid with the silver spoon isn’t frustrating or angering - it’s fucking disappointing, because I have PERSONALLY seen how good you can be when you get over yourself. 


When I met you, you were a duplicitous dickhead. Every ounce of disdain has disappeared, because compared to the current alternative, previously you were the almighty. I’m entering this match preparing for a war against the most dangerous version of you. There’s no reprieve. Yeah, submissions are effective, but I’m emptying out the clip. I lasted an hour in the Clash you didn’t get invited to.


Champions, both former and current, see me going for the rim and they jump for the block, and the results are the same each time - rebirth by skeet baptism, balls on their forehead and points on the board for the Pistons. I know myself so I Drago like a Drago. You?


You were GOOD as a slimeball, but you’ve decided to let the good be the enemy of the perfect. Now you cast away your nose to spite your face, because rather than adapt, grow, or even revert to what works, you stubbornly do the same thing and expect different results. 


Unless you are the narrator, Corey Matthis is NEVER going to be the protagonist in anyone's story. A forgone conclusion is a conclusion that precedes any scrupulous examination or test. Fans love winners, and you’ve already concluded that you’re perfect, so obviously, so obviously, fans will love you and embrace you as their hero, right?



The only white knight in Olympus is Nobi. The thing that makes you talented, makes them hate you. When your main drive in fighting isn’t passion, it isn’t a love for the craft, it isn’t appreciation for all those who preceded us, but only something as fickle as winning, when you lose, you lose your sense of identity. Put washed Marshall Mathers back on the bench, we want Slim Shady! 


When I say “don’t make good the enemy of perfect”, I expect you to throw these words back at me. Hindsight is 20/20, so everyone looks back at their matches and sees how they could’ve put on this unrealistic performance. Perfect is an unattainable standard, and the faster you sprint towards it, the higher the standard becomes; but you won’t settle for anything less. 


You are not a hero. The sooner you destroy this perfect version of you, the sooner I get to fight Corey Matthis, not his reanimated corpse. Every failure is a consequence of someone else. Maybe it’s luck. Maybe it’s knives in your back. Maybe it’s booking. Maybe it’s management misusing you. Or maybe, you could accept reality, accept your imperfections, embrace them, and start picking up the pieces. I know what you are. 


I don’t have a choice. 


Growing up, I’d see hundreds of you scattering across the floor when I turned the lights on. The clean sweep is a facade; but that’s not a problem! Personally, I love cockroach Corey! Disease, plague, and famine AINT got shit on Cockroad Corey; survival by any means is one hell of a mantra. It’d be sweet to test the ‘if it bleeds, it can die’ mantra against yours, but there’s nothing more oppressive I could do to the best version of Corey Matthis, that you haven’t already done by caging him, leashing him, and restraining him. 


Prove me right. Bring out the conniving, scheming, plotting Matthis that’d climb through a mile of sewage if it meant getting his hand raised at the end of the day. This false sense of honor and pride doesn’t serve you. You are lower than dirt, and you’re amazing at it, bestie. You WILL NEVER touch the Immortal Heavyweight championship with one arm tied behind your back, AND IF YOU PRESENT ME WITH SPRING/SUMMER COREY MATTHIS, YOU WILL ONLY HAVE ONE ARM LEFT TO SPARE.


Ahem. 


Hollywood, don’t think I forgot about you. I looked up to you in Wrestleworld. You were a larger than life figure, with a proven history of championship caliber performances, you were a walking, talking highlight reel, and you seemed everything everyone thinks a wrestler should be. Yeah, I tapped you out two years ago, but in the grand scheme of things, tapping out to me doesn’t make you mediocre, it’s probably the most normal thing you’ve ever done. 


I’m certain abandoning the sinking ship of Wrestleworld didn’t improve your image of me. I’m sussing out the vibe, and it’s feeling like dragging my dick on your tag team partner’s forehead on my way out proooooobably means I can’t be in your Myspace top eight? Violence is a core part of my being. Some people throw bread at ducks in the park to unwind. Some people buy cars, listen to music, or drink. I remind myself how precious life is by making everyone willing to stand before me bleed. On a subatomic level, every ounce of me screams for competition. I sharpen my sword by clashing blades with over - and being the best fighter in the world means being something you never were - focused.


Nobi-kun, you ever heard of fall drilling? 


No, I’m not talking about Jason Long’s autumn tour around Japanese High Schools.


I’m talking about the exercise any Judo practitioner gets introduced to on day 1, when the instructor puts you on your back, asks you to stand at attention, then puts you horizontal again. I’m unabashed, unapologetic, and that’s part and parcel and my growth. In judo, the only person responsible for your safety is you. Learning not to land on your hard parts, but the soft parts, so you can keep the battle going, is a way of life. Behind me are shattered egos, hurt feelings, broken contracts, and closed federations. As a harbinger of doom, there’s nothing but destruction in my wake, and you understand that fully. 


You know this eighteen wheeler is chaotic, so you jump underneath the wheels to stop it? My past follows me everywhere I go, but when I throw a punch, one hundred percent of me is swinging behind it. I’m immersed, I’m ten toes deep, I test the water by feeling it when I breach the surface. Tapping you out two years ago wasn’t particularly special for me, even if I did permanently stain your spotless record. It wouldn’t be worth mentioning, if you weren’t the 


same 


exact


person you were back then. Again, Nobi-kun gets a fire underneath his ass, and the first thing to melt away is his facade. Nobi-kun is handsome, Nobi-kun is smart, Nobi-kun is funny, and Nobi-Kun is amazing to be around. But the second Nobi gets hungry, he looks at you like a meal. You let your anger boil over in Wrestleworld, and I fanned the flames a lil.



Okay, maybe I turned a lit candle into a gender reveal party. Seeing you stuck in the same position saddens me, Nobi. You’re always surrounded by fans, friends, peers, and teammates who see your potential, but allow you to suppress it. This is the cruel, subtle bigotry of low expectations.


Monday, Nobi’s the White Knight. Tuesday, he’s your worst nightmare. You’re the same flip-flopping ass bitch as you were when we first met. Have you ever considered that Bad Boy know accused you of being Italian to protect you against whatever sexual harrassment cases you’re tied up in? No, you’re happy to run with Maggall and Know in the pig pen, but the second you realize your hands are dirty, you’re suddenly too good for the muck. 


Your presence next to Maggall and Know has done more damage to the African American community than high blood pressure. But suddenly, Nobi realizes that racism is bad, because he also has a race!


Welcome to the first stop on my race for the Immortal Heavyweight championship. The chance to rid myself of my rivals is as much of a gift as I could ask for. 


White Knight vs. Cleap Sweep vs. Macabre Massacre. 

Three men step into a match with everything on the line. There’s only one guarantee - the person who steps out alive is the one who knows who he is.

Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Bringeroflight on Fri 26 Aug 2022 - 0:21; edited 1 time in total
Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 18:11 by Jacob Senn
If you believe there is fear within these eyes, you are dead wrong. What lies behind these eyes is not fear, it’s faith.

How misguided you have been in your assumption of me, Elijah. If I was not deceived by what I was watching, I would believe you would be the one who would be tripping over themselves in confusion. For you to believe that I am the one who possesses fear within my heart as I walk into this match against you, you’d be dead wrong. Respect for your talent and what you could do inside of the ring, however, is a different story. I’m not going to stand here and tell you that you will not give me a fight that I will gain new scars or bruises for. I’m not going to lie to the sheep, who look to you for hope that this cloud of darkness hanging over them will be dissipated, by telling them that their hero in this match won’t give me a fight that could be remembered eternally in an immortalized war for this championship of mine. I know exactly what will be heading my way at Game Over when you stand across the ring from me because, as you desire to make jest as if it was some narration to a Saturday morning cartoon show, He has already foretold that this would be the case. A Hero to challenge for this championship that could spell the end of this entire reign I have and return to square one where we began months ago. However, we are not bound to fate in this world, are we? If we were, you would not be where you are today, Elijah. If I was bound to fate, I would have never made it as far into this industry as I have made it today. Everyone in this business has a way to change their fate because we are in control of our destiny until the control is removed from us. Whether that control is removed by force or removed via unfortunate circumstances, we are the ones who walk the path until those events happen. While many may find that the destiny of a Hero such as you would be to vanquish the villain of your story and become the beacon of hope for this industry through championship conquest, there are those who will know that a calamity is born out of a twist of fate. That’s why what you see is not fear in my eyes, but faith that His gifts will provide me with the might to finish this rivalry between us once and for all. What you see when you stare into my soul is assurance of the power I have to cave your head into the canvas one final time by my hand to end this saga. However, faith is not the only thing you should see within these eyes, but respect should also follow suit. Out of all the aspects of the narrative you created about my fear that was regarding my posture, my voice, my thoughts, there was one aspect you were on the money about. You are right in the fact that I have been gripping this championship a little bit tighter than I usually have. That’s not the only thing different about this match than the past defenses I have had with this championship. My focus has been placed upon you entirely. My conviction has been placed solely towards the fact of reducing your body to a husk of its former self with the pursuit of remaining Immortal Heavyweight Champion. The droplets from my brow are from the constant training I have placed myself into to give you the greatest version of Jacob Senn you have ever seen. You break down the muscles of your body to the point where they can rebuild stronger than they were before, right? That’s what I have been doing in preparation for you. Break down every inch of my mind, body, and soul in training to be able rebuild and be stronger for our final confrontation at Game Over. Why is that, Elijah? If I was the man you believed to be a lazy individual, resting upon his laurels while lounging on his throne inside of his ivory tower, why would I be putting my body through such torture in a proactive role? It is elementary, Elijah, and you have already been told the answer.

Training for this match with you is not born out of fear as you would have hoped it to be, but for the respect I have in what you will fight me with at Game Over after the months of time we spent together.

Oh yes, you seem to think that I have forgotten the months I was left in the lurch of shadow in The Dynasty. However, you want to talk about being a stranger to one another, but did you ever take the time out of your day to worry about Jacob Senn in your entire life? At any moment during your time within our false brotherhood? No, and why is that? It’s because you never liked or even gave a shit about me since the very first day you were called into The Dynasty. You said it yourself, Elijah. From something as stupid as a haircut to everything I stand for as a person, you were brimming with hatred the instant you laid eyes upon. Yet, you were more than welcome to take from me all you wanted during that time, correct? I set the table and you devoured everything that was there to be offered. You were more than welcome to take the free ride with The Dynasty to boost your name value in this industry. You were more than willing to sit under the learning tree of The Dynasty and spend time with any of us, if it meant it would cater to the advancement of your career. Another reason why you would train alongside me was because you would only do it for your own personal gain. All of these issues compounded over time until eventually I knew that you were never involved in The Dynasty for the mission our brotherhood was founded upon in prestige and honor, but you joined for vanity and greed. You wanted to take from us and get everything you ever wanted from another individual in this business, especially with the pedigree our brotherhood had behind it. You wanted to use us as tools to be able to make yourself into the best version of Elijah Hampton you could be at our expense and when that was realized by me? When it had finally dawned on me and I stopped being ignorant that it wasn’t just you, but every member of this brotherhood had been a false brother to me and only was looking out for themselves? I realized that you were guilty of what you accused me of and that none of you were my brothers. None of you were looking out for the best interest of Jacob Senn. None of you were standing beside me in the hopes of every single one of us standing at the top of Mt. Olympus with the dream of restoring prestige from a fallen industry. All of you, especially you Elijah, had become nothing but mere strangers leaving me in your shadows while you snatched the spotlight for yourselves. None of you during that absence from Olympus did anything to reach out to me either. No phone calls, no texts, no visits until you wanted something from me, nothing to ever feel that there was some sort of compassion or empathy from any of you of the ordeal I was going through at the time. Just silence and the darkness were the only company to me and yet, you want to complain about me being a stranger to you? Not taking the time to know you? Not wanting to stand here and learn about your personal strife and woes? Get a grip, Elijah. You never cared about that with me in the first place, so why should I miraculously decide to know about the family back home you’re fighting for in this business? You never took the time to be anything more than a thief to try and take everything from me in The Dynasty. You never sat down with me to pick my brain about what I was thinking about, what I was going through, or be any sort of support system as much as you want to spin that yarn to people that I was emotional baggage to you. All you are and have been since the moment I met you is a vainglorious student of the game hoping for whatever mentor you have attached to you to teach you everything you know about this industry. That’s why I will always be a scar to your career because the moment you decided to treat me as an instrument to improve yourself with instead of a brother you could rely upon, it was the moment you ushered in this era of calamity that this industry will be forced to endure with me as their Immortal Heavyweight Champion.

In essence, you are the one who brought Him to my doorstep. You are the one who has brought this embodiment of calamity I have become. With your neglect and abandonment towards me to be left in the shadows of my thoughts, it is the only way this was able to happen.

That’s why I have come to respect you for your talents alone, Elijah. As a person, you’re a man claimed by the temptations of vanity and greed that make you no better than the sheep who watch and gawk at the violence we do unto another. As a fighter, you are a talent that no man could call mediocre or average, but a cut above the rest. You possess every necessary component to be able to instill hope into the sycophants of this audience to make them believe in the possibility of you walking out of this match with the Immortal Heavyweight Championship in your hands. You’re able to take and harness the pressure that has been placed upon your shoulders. You use it to push upon the coal of your body to make sure it transforms into diamonds with the feats of athletic prowess you are able to perform. Your determination that can be considered stubbornness in some ways makes it where no matter the anguish your body has gone through, no matter how much blood has poured from your brow to create a crimson mask upon your face, no matter how exhausted you have become from pushing yourself past your limits formerly placed upon you, you will never give up and would pass out before tasting the bitter pill of defeat and that’s something I’m counting on. I’m counting on you to use that fiery passion of yours to burn yourself out within this match. I’m banking on the fact that you will resume your stubborn desire for retribution and push back against me until there is no fight left within you, just bitter hatred with one final piercing glance back towards me before the end has arrived. Courtesy of yours truly, of course. I hope that you work yourself to the point of exhaustion when the fire that you have inside of you has been spent and you are left without any hope in the world to push you forward. For when that moment arrives and despair is the only thing you can cling onto, you will know exactly how I felt within those days that only silence and darkness were considered my allies. Once you are forced to welcome the harsh reality of defeat against me, you will be exposed to the world as the liar you are. The lies you have told the world about me for being the grand villain in this narrative you have created. The fables you have told upon yourself to believe that you are a symbol for these people to worship, but you are nothing more than a beast of vanity and greed that cannot be satiated until you have taken what has never belonged to you like the thief you are.

You have been able to build this fantasy of being the one who will slay the great evil of this world, but I will expose this falsehood through the destruction of the sheep’s beloved hero.

All hail to the virtue of Elijah Hampton, right? The one who has decided to take on the mission of being OWA’s salvation through claiming his most coveted prize in the Immortal Heavyweight Championship? The more he wishes to deny that he is a hero, preach about his mistakes and skeletons in the closet, the more he inspires these sycophants to rally behind him and have the one thing that I am determined to smother out of every soul involved in this industry: hope. Why must we bring an end to hope? It’s because hope is the death of reality. Hope is a little death to truth that will bring total obliteration to everything around it. Hope corrupts the very soul and lends it to suffer because it cannot reach the lofty dreams hope provides. Hope brings birth to vanity, greed, gluttony, envy, and more of the vile nature of man that only serves to disgrace and tarnish everything that it touches. No matter how much you would love to deny it and simply be another face in the crowd, you are a symbol of hope to these people. Just those around you told you, you are an inspiration to many who hope to be where you are that they can do it to. Your belief in that you work hard, you show up on time, you stay loyal to those who support you, you respect those friends that you have made along the way, and that you will be rewarded at the end of the day. You have worked every day and night for your entire life, building yourself towards the goal of becoming world champion, and you hope that this moment at Game Over will be the legacy that you establish for yourself. An underdog who, against all the odds presented to them, remained with hope in their heart that they would be the one to conquer the man everyone said they never could defeat. You’ve played this game of building yourself up to be the best version of yourself to gain the reward every man and woman in this business hopes to achieve, but our match will be just like the namesake of the event for your chase for glory: Game Over. There will be no confetti raining down upon you, no mass celebration in the streets as if it was a sight from Bourbon Street at Mardi Gras, there will only be despair as you serve as the death of hope in this industry. Another skull to be placed on the pile to be joined as a symbol for those who have dared to cross The Goetial King, that will be what lies in store for you in this battle we are set to wage between one another for the crown I have made mine alone. Your fall from the proud stance you take before entering this battlefield will serve to let all the hope this world can muster to be quickly evaporated into nothing. For right now, you stand on the precipice and all you need is a little push to tip over the edge and descend into the depths of obscurity you hoped to leave me in. Left with a broken body, all the fire of passion dying down to embers of a former raging flame, an ego crumbled for the world to bear witness to, all of this will be inflicted upon you as you were so willing to do unto me as I provide the final push towards that descent. Are you willing to give everything up for this championship that you covet with so much envy towards, Elijah? You may be right that neither one of us will leave this match unscathed and free of the scars, but you could very well lose everything you have made for yourself. For you may have the belief that you will hit me where it hurts the most, Elijah, but you will be the one suffering for the choice you made to seek retribution against me for what you ultimately brought to life. You can try to take this championship from me and hope with all of your might that you will be able to flaunt this victory in my face. You can hope to be able to be the conquering hero against the devil that has made your life a living Hell to live in and gloat all you want about it for every single person who had hope in that moment to be made a reality. You can dream about the pain you will cause me, having your crowning achievement be at my expense as you remain a symbol of hope and inspiration for those people, but I will do what I must to bring the truth to light. I will do everything in my power to kill hope and usher in the age of calamity through His will. I will bring ruin to the Hero destined and make it known that there will be no person on this Earth who will bring the destruction of the new kingdom I built from the ruins of the past, as hope will die.

For I will face the symbol of hope, permit it to do battle and wage war against me with anguish and suffering, only for it to be destroyed by my hand. I will have brought the Hero to ruin and with that, there will be nothing left of hope.

Only I will remain.

Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, Elijah Hampton and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Christopher Sabertooth
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 16:42 by Christopher Sabertooth
OWA Promos - Page 20 Cool_t26

The scene begins at the private gym in the Sabertooth household. Chris throws striking combinations at the punching bag hanging from the ceiling. With each strike being more aggressive, Chris is letting it all out of the system. He grunts with every strike thrown at rapid succession until he lets out a scream of anger kicking the bag so hard that it snaps the hook it was suspended from on the ceiling as the bag flies halfway across the room and slams against the wall. 

Chris is panting out of exhaustion after getting his frustration out on the punching bag for a long time. His eyes shone bright red as the demon itched to get out to play. But Chris calms his breath, returning back to normal. The punching bag left a crack in the wall showing that Chris was channeling more of the demon’s power with every strike. 

Just as Chris appears to be calm, he lets out a loud scream at the top of his lungs, tugging onto his hair. 

Selfish? Is that what the cunt said? I am selfish for leaving Hana when she needs me-- I know that she hasn’t been feeling the best. I know that! Do you think I want to do this? Do you think I want to risk losing my life?! A life that I had practically been begging for ever since Havoc took over my body. I WAS happy, Arata! I was happy until you fucking ruined everything! Every single day, I live in paranoia about somebody watching me. I have to look around at every moment expecting my life to be in a constant threat-- ALL BECAUSE OF YOU! I nearly died because of your goons chasing me down a highway, not caring for all innocent lives on the road that were jeopardized. THAT’S SELFISH! You were willing to take my life not caring about the consequences for Hana… THAT’S SELFISH! HOW DARE YOU FUCKING TALK ABOUT OUR RELATIONSHIP, YOU BASTARD! The fact that I am ready to lose my fucking life just to see you go down with me has NOTHING to do with how much I love her! I LOVE HER MORE THAN ANYTHING, YOU BITCH!-- I don’t want to die. I don’t. But I don’t know if I will make it out because of YOU! What do you know about love?! All you’ve ever felt in your body is hate, Arata. You couldn’t even be there for the mother of your children. THAT’S SELFISH! 

Do you remember wishing death upon a father of a newborn for a FUCKING TITLE?! THAT IS FUCKING SELFISH, YOU BIGOT! YOU DON’T CALL ME SELFISH, EVER… Arata, the selfish thing to do for me would be to run away. I could abandon the people I have grown to love and respect and leave them to die only so I can save my own skin and have a family with Hana. Trust me, I thought about it. I would do ANYTHING to be with her, Arata… anything. But I have seen what you become. I have seen what happens in this world if you get free reign. So what? I can’t live my entire life in fear that you would find us. That is if there’s a world even to begin with. Your existence put EVERYBODY’S life in danger. If I was selfish, I would run but I can’t any longer Arata. I can’t. You’ve done TOO MUCH! You’ve gotten away every single time because there’s nobody capable of putting an end to this… Except him. 

I don’t claim to be the ideal husband. You’re right. I wasn’t there for Hana when she needed it. But I’d much rather have an OPPORTUNITY to be there for her before you decide that none of us are worthy of being kept alive anymore. I can’t have that. I can’t… I can’t see her get hurt, Arata. I would rather see her have a bright future than nothing but darkness and pain. I have hurt her too much already and you DARE not talk about what you’ve done to her!! She idolized you! YOU WERE HER MENTOR! But you let all of the years of goodwill go into the trash all for the taste of power. You’ve done MORE harm to her than I would ever dream of. You tried stealing her future from her… I can’t forgive you, Arata. I WILL FUCKING MURDER YOU, YOU BASTARD! HOW-- HOW FUCKING DARE YOU TALK ABOUT MY WIFE?! I WILL SKIN YOU ALIVE FOR WHAT YOU’VE DONE! I WANT TO SEE YOUR SOUL LEAVING YOUR BODY. 

"Chris’s" anger has reached its limit, but surprisingly enough, he responds to it by bursting into an uncontrollable fit of laughter.

You’re so fucking delusional, Arata. You expect people to sympathize with you when you showed NO REMORSE for your own actions? What? Little Arata was bullied by racists and had to see some terrible things happen to him like losing his dog. Yeah, that was inhumane. Yeah, those people deserve the worst. But guess what? You chose to take it out on every-fucking-body in this world! While that puts into perspective what fucked you in the head, it doesn’t JUSTIFY anything you ever did! Guess what? Ted Bundy was abused as a child. Son of Sam was sexually assaulted. John Wayne Gacy had to regularly see his mother get beaten up by his deadbeat alcoholic father. BUT THAT DOES NOT MAKE ANY ONE OF THEM LESS OF A MONSTER! You were pushed to the brink of taking your own life?! Do you think you’re the only one with a rough childhood?! Jeff NEVER met his dad. I had one but he couldn’t give a shit about me. I had to see my best friend lose his life protecting ME! Do you know what that does to you?! I was fucked up too and I didn’t take it out on the rest of the world. Sure, I became susceptible to Havoc’s treachery. But at no point, did I stop fighting back to take my body for my own. While you? You KNOW what you’ve done and you live by that shit. When Hitler took his own life, nobody in the world shed a tear for that monster. They would much rather have him eat a bullet for every life he took. You’re on the same boat, Gaijin Killer. You DESERVE to die for what you’ve done! Heck, that’s the only thing you’ve earned so far in your career. A fucking casket. 

I am sorry, Arata… I am sorry that you went through all of that as a little kid. No, seriously! I am sorry… that you are alive today because the world would be better off if you were six feet under. I WISH you would have DIED that day. In fact, if I could travel back in time, I’d make sure that you fucking did! And before anybody looks at me weird, I ask you this-- Would any one of you not take the opportunity of shooting Hitler in the head before he became the monster that the world knows him for? And if you say yes, you’re putting one person’s life over the misfortune and suffering of an entire race. I don’t care about morality in this situation. I have been living a life in fear these past couple of years. I would do ANYTHING to stop it. And the people who haven’t experienced that couldn’t even imagine putting themselves in my shoes for a moment. It is WORSE than anything you could imagine. My soul was dragged to hell and it still felt better than living in a world where Arata Asakura gets to do whatever he wants.

It’s crazy because there IS a choice, Arata. There are MANY people fighting for the rights of their people. Whether it be Palestinians. Or the Taiwanese. Or the North Koreans. People who had all of their rights stripped for being different than the rest. Heck, some were subjugated to prejudice and torture by their own kind! You have a platform. You could have used your voice to showcase the systemic racism that still exists to this day to Asian Americans. You could have shown your people that you can rise above prejudice and be successful. You could have been a voice of a generation! But you chose to be a terrorist. You chose to bring death upon innocent lives that had NOTHING to do with your suffering. The rest of the world doesn’t see your people in a better light for what you have done! Golden Dawn is no better than Al Qaeda or ISIS. You’ve done MORE HARM than help for anybody that stood by the same cause as you. In the future, people were beaten up for even being associated with your name. You’re putting your own kid’s life in danger. They’d have to hide their true identity because being associated with an Asakura would be a curse. They’d be subjugated to the VERY hatred you’re trying to fight! SO WHAT THE FUCK HAVE YOU DONE?! All you talk about is change but the only change I’ve seen is your bitch ass asking wishes from the Gods because of your own failures! You’re a hypocrite! When you call me selfish-- you’re clearly projecting your own insecurities. 

Arata, even when I thought about taking your life, I had your kids’ future in my mind. I didn’t want them to suffer for your acts of terrorism. I didn’t want them to walk down the same path and become forever pariahs of society. I don’t want them to be evil incarnate just like you! I have thought more about your family than you have. I have done more for Hana than you ever could. I love her-- Which is why I am willing to give up my life in exchange for her living to see another day. I don’t want to leave her-- I don’t want to lose her which is why I had to make the decision of letting Havoc take control once again. I don’t know what he’ll do. What I DO know is that he doesn’t like you either. And he has a better chance than anybody else in this world to stop you. If that’s selfish, then fine. I AM SELFISH! If my selfishness can save innocent lives from having to deal with what Rebecca and Lita had to deal with-- With what Niki Khan had to deal with. I will do what needs to be done. 

I have talked to Hana in anticipation of this day. It wasn’t easy telling somebody you love so much that you might not see another day again. I have been crying for the past couple of days hoping at least that would help me fall asleep but I can’t. Every time I look at her, I can’t hold back the tears. I REALLY don’t want to do this. I don’t! But I know I am humanity’s best shot. As for Jeff, I love the guy. I finally got the friend that I always wanted. Somebody who would die with me if things came down to it. Heck, we did that already. But a suit can only do so much. I KNOW that Jeff wants to be the one to end Arata after all he feels responsible for what happened. I can understand that and as a friend, I can respect his feelings. Then again, if there’s a chance I could save his life-- I’d do it in a heartbeat. Presley or Beyonce or Miranda Moonlight or Zachary Filth… I don’t really know who he’s with these days. But they don’t deserve to lose somebody they care about either. 

Some might think of this as a hero complex. While sure, it might come off in that sense, I have a lot to atone for. Even now, I go around hearing about the terrible things that Havoc did and it makes me want to throw up. Maybe, somebody like me doesn’t deserve a happy ending… I am the Obito of this story. 

Chris has a faint smirk on his face as he shakes his head.

That being said, I ain’t trying to die motherfucker. I am not going to pretend like I know what’s going to happen. I know Jack Daito is getting his ass kicked. He talked about how he can be beaten. He can be bruised. But he can’t be broken-- I would LOVE to put that theory to the test! Daito has been around Arata for a long ass time. You’d think he’d wish for immortality or some Godly gift that would make him capable enough to contest along with Arata. But no! He loves just being the stepping stone. The foot table for Arata to rest on. The fallback for when anything bad happens. Daito had a wish that he could have used it for any personal gain but he would rather send Jeff and me to hell. How did that go for ya? You talk about being unbroken, well motherfucker-- I DIED and I am STILL a champion.

You can call that luck-- But don’t forget, none of you have a wish anymore. We made sure Arata’s wish went to waste. Michael Bishop is your rightful OWA World Champion. Golden Dawn isn’t doing that well, is it? All the power in the world but nothing to show for it. Even your own comrade, MYOJIN wouldn’t hesitate to cut ties with y’all. It’s the final stretch for the Golden Dawn. If you fail now, there’s nothing left for you to do. Arata would probably sacrifice Daito in a heartbeat if it came down to it. 

So, Diato-- Would you rather die with your messiah? A man who wouldn’t hesitate to throw you to the wolves. A man with no honor. Is that the fate you have chosen, Daito? You would go down with the ship. Honestly, I can respect that. But that only means, you’re a dead man just like Arata. And unlike your master, you have NOTHING to save you from me. Daito, I am going to eat you alive for all the shit you have put me through. I wouldn’t be surprised if you were the one who send those goons a few days ago to take my life. You’re terrified at the prospect of us making it to Game Over. If you were as ready as you claimed to be, Game Over should be a cakewalk! Arata talks a big game but he’s the same dude that lost to Azumi… twice. He’s the same dude that had to cry about it and hold the world at gunpoint to get a title shot at FD… ONLY to fail again. He’s the same dude that used a wish to KILL Michael Bishop only for him to not even TASTE the World Championship. Oasis gave him this match as a consolation prize! Facing his two biggest rivals. Facing the GREATEST tag team in the company’s history. FACING the PILLARS of Kingdom. 

After everything he said, it always came down to the belts. That what’s he’s desperate for. He wants a piece of gold to cause his shoulders have gotten cold from being barren all this time. Oh, he wants to be a Triple Crown-- WHO CARES?! This motherfucker really thinks this match is about the titles. Yes, it may so on the adverts, but trust me, I couldn’t give a shit about the titles. We’ve already done it all! There’s nothing left for us to prove. This match is the END of an era. The DESTRUCTION of the Golden Dawn. One last dance. Death is imminent. We either put Arata and Daito in the grave or we take them along to hell with us. Those are the ONLY two possibilities. So, you can call me selfish. You can call me stupid for jeopardizing what I have. I got Hana’s blessing. Even your student wants you DEAD. You’re NOTHING to her anymore, Arata. Live with that reality. I know, you’d much rather try to get in my head and put irrelevant thoughts in my mind. I have NO DOUBTS about my love. It’s stronger than you ever will be. Which is why I KNOW I will return. I KNOW that I will finish what I started. I KNOW that I will kill that motherfucker once and for all. 

Arata Asakura. Jack Daito. I rang up a gravedigger and I already have your names carved into the gravestone. That’s how considerate I am! No shallow graves to be had. We will all mourn the loss with your family in tow. If Rin, the future hoe that is, tries to stop us-- Then she can join your asses too. Call me Lazarus ‘cause I am about to slay a God. A bullet to your head. A knife through your heart. A bomb up your fucking ass. I do not care. You will DIE, Arata. YOU WILL SUFFER FOR EVERY LIFE YOU HAVE TAKEN! YOU WILL PAY WITH YOUR FUCKING SOULS! 

Izanagi, I know you’ve had a past with the demon. He was banished from the realms of God for not seeing eye to eye with your stupid ideals. And yet, he was classified as a demon. A monster. Izanagi, if you’re a God, then I’d much rather be banished to hell the day I die. 

Chris scoffs at the camera.

Suddenly, he stumbles down to a knee holding onto his gut. He dry-heaves a couple of times before vomiting out a black sludge to the shock and horror of the man.

Sabertooth picks himself back up and rushes to the mirror… We don’t see what’s on the other side. He is prancing around the room in panic before suddenly coming to a halt.

With his back to the camera, he slowly turns towards the frame to reveal his eyes replaced with bright red pupils. 


...

“I have missed this”

Michael Bishop, Mav., Elijah Hampton, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 16:29 by Guest
Tell me, do you fear death?

To have felt its cold embrace once before, does the knowledge that you will once again be swollen whole by the unforgiving darkness send a shiver up your spines? How does it bruise your egos to know that, in the future, in our future, you have all been eradicated, turned to nothing more than ash and dust? It’s funny. All this talk of death reminds me of how all of this started, of when the Black Sun set to make way for the Golden Dawn to rise. I remember looking at my brothers and sisters in arms and believing that we could take the world — and clearly it seems that we will — but often I cannot help but wonder if they are as committed to our mission as I am. Kenta, Sakuya, the others… Once upon a time we stood side by side every week, protectors of our nation and everything that it has stood for, everything the professional wrestling of Japan has fought for. Now? Now they claim to be the same, that they are still protectors as members of Golden Dawn, but at every turn and every opportunity these last few months there have only been two men willing to actually step inside the ring and do what must be done. Arata, our leader, the man who has orchestrated and directed Golden Dawn, and the indestructible Jack Daito. No matter the odds or how high the cards have been stacked in our opponents’ favour, I have continued to fight in the name of Golden Dawn because I truly do believe. I believe in Golden Dawn. I believe in Arata. I believe in myself. It does not matter how many men must be slain. I would walk through hellfire and over brimstone for our cause because I know that no matter the cost what we are doing is right.

That does not mean I have not had my doubts in the past. There have been many restless nights in my abode… but if I did not question every decision I would not know where my conviction truly lies. I do not know where the others stand anymore or if I could even honestly call them my brothers and sisters. They have not shown the same loyalty that I have in spite of everything that has been thrown my way. I have had the toughest, most rigorous, most damning journey of us all yet I still stand by Arata’s side, fists clenched, eyes focused on our goals, my fists as lethal and my words as cutting as they have always been. I have never faltered, not once, never even straying from Golden Dawn’s path and it is because of this that I believe I am Golden Dawn. Arata may be the face but I am its heart and soul and I would have to be ripped from its body in order to ever even dream of killing it. But guess what? You can’t. No matter how hard the likes of The Frontline have tried, not a single one has succeeded in ending me the way that we have continued to do to them. What do pinfalls and submissions matter to spilled blood and unbeating hearts? I find it ironic that Hana Nakajima claims the man who mentored her is dead when the very man she is partnered with was once powerful enough to contain one of the most dangerous entities OWA has ever seen but is now nothing more than a husk, a shallow body with little more than the remnants of memories of his past strength. Imagine loving a man so… weak. Havoc was a danger to all he imposed himself on, a threat to mankind, but you, Chris? You don’t even have the guts to do a fraction of what he was capable of. To some degree, I shouldn’t be surprised. You’re only one man. You don’t have the power that he gave you anymore… but that still doesn’t change the fact that you simply don’t have the stomach to handle the kinds of things I’m willing to do to you in order to take those Tag Team Championships, let alone everything else that Arata and I have fought so hard for. This is the moment we’ve been waiting for and I won’t fail Arata now, just as I know he won’t let me down. This is his opportunity to earn the Triple Crown and spit in the face of all of you who have dared to try and push his head under the water and it’s my opportunity to cement myself as Golden Dawn’s workhorse.

Speaking of workhorses. That brings us to Jeff X. The workhorse of The Frontline. The face of Kingdom. Those are the things I hear about you on a regular basis. It doesn’t matter what city we’re in, what venue we’re competing in, the voices say the same things. You’re the kind of man who’ll ride until the wheels fall off and that’d be respectable if you weren’t standing on the other side of the battlefield… but you are. It’s the only thing I could ever possibly respect about you, Jeff X. Unlike your partner you aren’t ready to face reality just yet… the reality that you are already dead. To take a life is like riding a bike. Once you get used to it, it becomes rather simple. Easy, even, and while I know you’re going to put up a fight there’s no amount of fight that you can bring that can compare to the violence and suffering I intend to purvey at Game Over.

I am the bloody, beating heart of Golden Dawn.

I am the breath and the soul of Golden Dawn.

But most importantly of all?

I am the deadliest weapon of Golden Dawn.

So try as you might to stop us. Your efforts will only be in vain. I look forward to finally sharpening my blade on your flesh. It will finally give me a chance to show the world that The Frontline does in fact bleed like the rest of us.

The only thing setting Arata and I apart is that we will stand victorious when the bloodshed is finally through.

The reign of The Frontline is over. The Golden Dawn is destined to shine brighter than ever and when it does we promise the world that the sun shall never set.

Victory to Golden Dawn once and for all…

...And a FINAL DEATH to those once resurrected.
Michael Bishop
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 15:01 by Michael Bishop
OWA Promos - Page 20 26ryjkP


“You’re Michael Bishop’s right hand man, as his manager you’ve been his partner in crime and you’ve seen every single step he’s taken to get here. Many are asking questions as to the state of the OWA World Champion post-revival. What is your take on the main event in Seoul?” Brett Okamoto from ESPN asks in an interview room. Across from him sits one of the most experienced men in combat sports managing, having represented, counseled, and seen the careers of over 50 professional fighters… Bo Maro


Bo thinks on it for a long moment, sitting back in his chair in the dark interview room before looking towards Brett; “They don’t know what they’re getting into. The idea that pressure will be the thing to break Michael Bishop… Eight months ago Michael Bishop fought in Dimensional Warfare and out of everyone, gave the most, and came out with the least. No tag titles, no godhood, certainly no Outlaw Championship… Some would have resigned and waited til next season, others would have given up and quit. Surrendering is not an option in that man’s mind”. 


Bo lights a cigarette, blowing out smoke; “Out of all participants of the 2022 40-man Clash of the Titans, there were 4 projected winners with real money, stake, and legend status behind them. Two of them were eliminated by Michael himself, right before he shocked the world and walked out of Brazil, the most infamous man on Kingdom once again. Then? He walked into the biggest main event of the year with the weight of everything on his shoulders. His why was hellacious; He was out to complete a years long journey, to fulfill the promise to his late mother, his daughter who he knew was coming through the clash, through dimensional warfare, was born a week prior. He was beat down, bloodied, hell Arata attempted the exact same maneuver that retired him- and failed. Everything came down on him in one match, and failed to keep the Dreadknight from the world title. He was impossible to beat that night”. 


Bo gazes around; “Tell me…. How many of you think you can take it to a reigning world champion and a god, blinded by your own blood, exhausted in the eleventh hour, and one of your legs nearly ripped off? No one? Exactly. You want to talk about championship perseverance, then Michael Bishop is pound for pound the toughest son of a bitch in the game. Not even an hour after he rose from the dead, after clinging on in a state of undeath for what felt like years… he kissed his wife, hugged his daughter, and got right back to it because he knew that his Kingdom was under attack and that what follows those bells means everything. He’s a walking lexicon of violence, with decades of martial art knowledge poured in, synthesized, and turned into the most effective fighter on the planet. And his opponents are a former opponent, someone who doubted him and tried to destroy him… an Outlaw Champion looking for a big score, and the man who spent months harassing his family, his wife, and his child- all while he was forced to sit and watch, and build up rage”. 


“So what’s my take, Brett? Michael Bishop has spent the last nearly 20 years putting on high level performances whilst some struggle to complete one. The last four years are nothing but a highlight reel, cream of the crop, of a modern gladiator who proves that he can defy age, the reaper, and fate all in one go. He now walks into Seoul the most hungry, ready, and motivated version of himself I have ever seen. On an off week… spent three shows in the rows causing so many TKO stoppages on Kingdom they had to make him his own stipulation for it. He cracked Stephanie Matsuda’s skull, he made Abholos break into full retreat. They spit on his corpse, threatened his livelihood, and walked onto his turf challenging him. The question isn’t: Will Michael Bishop succeed at Game Over? The Question is: What the hell is Michael Bishop going to do to those three? Answer: …. I don’t know; but the world heavyweight king wears 4oz gloves, and he’s about to show why it’s time for the gold brand roster to put respect on his name”. 


---------------------

Fighting is in our DNA as a species, we’ve been doing this for 100,000 years and if we’re allowed to, we’ll do this for another 100,000 years because this is who we are. I’ve felt it in my blood as I grew up, I never got the narrative that I was ever privileged so let me tell you a story; A young boy grows up in one of the most populated cities in the first world, a concrete jungle where the strong ate the weak and whoever else survived picked each other to death. Being born in the gutter is okay, choosing to stay there is your choice. Having nothing gives you a certain outlook and perspective that men like Donovan, so drenched in familial wealth they haven’t gone hungry for a day in their life, wouldn’t understand: When desperation calls you can either give in and die, or learn to swim in the shit and survive. 


When the steel city gave you two cruel options, vultures mounting around you looking to pick you clean- I’ve done what I’ve always done, the same thing I did surrounded in a neon city as three of the world’s most desperate opportunists look to die on the sword of Chicago’s finest. There comes a time in every fighting champion’s career where they can run and flee, or stand and fight!! And motherfuckers from the Hardcore War, to the Great War, to the Circus Deathmatch you know damn well than whenever it comes to this my flag is already in the dirt and I ain’t moving!! If there is a declaration of war, I am the one to make it. My demolition of every opposing competitor on last Kingdom was that scripture written in blood, and sent out in every spear, knee, kick, and punch I distributed! 


Dug my heels in, taped my hands, sharpened my elbows. After a war in heaven, the golden gates were breached, melted down and all that sits on the ashes of the once unbeatable system is the Dreadknight who conquered her, waiting. Crosshairs locked on me from each opposing corner I am composed, I am ready, and I am fired up- because I don’t need several thousand words to spark a fire in my soul… through hell or high water the fire that burns within me, burned brighter than any lightning that tried to consume me, and kept me alive during the most darkest times of my life. Others needed a recock, I never have. I love this shit, I swear the feeling in the air posses me every single fuckin’ time those bells ring!! So allow me to flip the fuckin’ script and put on a picasso at the start of my reign with an all out attack. 


The final hour, the end of the road, so Let’s keep it stack, Myojin: I don’t feel threatened at all, and by you? Tell me: does a lion fear the carcass he’s torn apart prior? Look at me; those words slide right out of my mouth without any hesitation or doubt because they are the absolute truth, I am a military grade heavyweight motherfucker, who earned the championship on my shoulder, in wars you refused to take part in because you were too afraid of losing the outlaw championship. That was your lifeline, your only moment of relevancy- that’s why you were so willing to sell your soul to a cult of nazis like Raivo, anything to get it back. And what did you do? Shining Outlaw? Half assed defense one week, keeping the belt off TV the next, as Myojin showcased time and time again that they are nothing if not the greatest pull out merchant of this generation. 


Selective, careful planning to convince everyone that this facade is the greatest wrestler of all time: Really? Are you fucking kidding me? A submission specialist who taps out. Be honest Myojin: It eats you up inside that I’m world champion because I earned this title, I fought the perfect fight, I did it the right way and marched through a broken system while you were stuck in the mud. 


Congrats. The Almost Grand Slam everybody! Do you think I fucking care how close you are to almost being grand slam?! 25% this, 50% that, you are a half measure, an almost and a miserable cunt constantly crying because when they gave you everything you needed to excel you got dragged back to earth by me and got the shit kicked out of you!! All that “talent”, wasted, and you wonder why you’re called worthless?! I went into Blood Sports 6 prepared for the fight of my life and found it to be the fight of yours. I found a pathetic motherfucker who’s tough word died and there were only excuses. You are a blight on the Outlaw Lineage, a waste of a contract on Kingdom, and pound for pound one of the most undeserving pieces of shit to get a world title shot next to JD Damon and Nathan Fiora!! 


But that’s okay, because unlike you: I don’t turn down title fights- Anyone, anytime, anyplace and my victory is indiscriminate with no strings attached, something few can claim, and something you could never look me in the eye to even try to lie about. You want respect that you did not earn and do not deserve, I want to win this title to be the And Still World champion. To elevate this belt, take it to a new height it has not seen and wash away 365 days of mediocrity that poisoned her before. Not for some vain vendetta, but for the commitment to the sport I made long ago. 


And unlike you, as history shows… I’m capable of backing up what I say, talking the talk whilst walking the walk. We were both called worthless, even now I am Myo; The difference is I’m called worthless by hypocritical scumbag fucks who realize I am about to put an early expiration date on their career because they can’t back up all their selfish goals when Michael Bishop comes for them at muzzle velocity. Their words do nothing but line the quotes of their obituary by that third bell is rung. You’re called worthless because you had everything you needed to be a star, and fucked it up. You had the brass ring in your hands and you thought it was guaranteed right until I wrapped it around your scrawny neck and choked the life out of you. All that technicality was outclassed, and all that submission training meant fuck all when I choked you out. Beaten at your own game, on your own terms- now you’re in my division, on my turf, and you’re in my ring and motherfucker unlike you I can do repeat performances. You will be left bloodied on my canvas, bitter and broken, and you can spend the rest of the year being the X Factor Champion, while I go on to be the OWA World Champion. Cuddle that belt of a dead company and a dead run, because 2021 was the closest you’ll have to relevancy and it died on contact with me. All 2022 will be the swan song of someone who fights harder on twitter than they do in the ring, so go ahead and make another sub tweet while you can still use your hands.  


This also isn’t the first time Myojin, let’s be honest. You’re fantastic on the undercard, okay on the midcard, but when it comes to the main event and especially the world title you have consistently, constantly, consecutively choked when it mattered and dropped that ball, that brass ring over and over and over and over. It tears you apart Myo- it wasn’t me, it wasn’t Arata, it wasn’t Dickie Watson- it was you. Time and time again. You have nothing to show for it but the fact that you are still demanding respect and opportunities that you don’t have, because when it came time to earn them you got folded like a fuckin’ table. This is a new regime, Myo. The system Raivo bitches about is gone and we have a pretty straight forward way of doing things here: You fight, and you will fight. Don’t be scared now, there is no backing out of the war in Seoul. You will show up, you will fight, and I will rip into you and separate tendon from bone, vertebrae from disk, mind from matter and the greatest technical wrester in the world will be technically, precisely, beaten by their own means, by the greatest fighter of all time. 


I know you hate catch phrases, here’s one for the road: 

See you in hell, motherfucker


There is no high road, there is no moral road- there is only my road, my way. You see boys, I’m the world champ… I’m the standard bearer that keeps many motherfuckers who rode off into the sunset on see you soon promises away because they know they can’t hack it. I’m the guy you have to beat, I broke the system and made it anew and it’s no longer ruled by nepotism and false promises, but the cruel art of martial combat: Kill or be killed. Hall of Famers stay in their ivory palace because their records are a showcase of what happens when you come into Michael Bishop’s ring and fuck around, like many on Kingdom.  


You know it all too well, don’t you Raivo? This canvas is the ultimate theater of truth because there are no shortcuts in combat sports, Raivo, and this strap of gold shows who truly deserves it because I clawed my way up that mountain to get here- no enhancement needed. So we’re gonna see what kind of man you are, the kind of man I saw when we finally met metal to metal, bone to bone. A socal tough motherfucker who couldn’t back up a single ounce of the several thousand pounds of shit you talked. A paper dragon who burned when the heat turned on, who was curled up, unprepared to die. I’m done dying Raivo, it’s time to live, but three body bags are gonna be carried out of the arena in Seoul, and one of them is gonna be the 5’11, 210 pounds of mediocrity.


And I'm the golden boy? That’s bullshit. The name Dreadknight is forever going down in history as the man who started from rock salt, rock bottom, and carved his path to the top, burning a footprint of hate into the ground through each step. The system you claim to be keeping you down is gone, torn down by my bare hands. Even if it spent years trying to delay the inevitable, in 2022 I made it impossible for it to deny me any longer. Golden Boy? Chosen one? Nah, I’m just their usurper who won their clash, took their belt, and sent all of their stars from old running to the after party to sign a part time schedule because they didn’t want to come back for round 2. 

“Authentic”, but not one fucking thing about you is real because everything is a cheap knock off of mothafuckers better than you, who beat you. Your kick is shit, your style is overdone; Kevin Maverick did the kickboxing better, Stark already called dibs on the stoner shit, Jason Long did the high flying so better he bricked your ass into the mat so what the fuck is even the point in having you here?! The only reason people didn’t forget about you after your Tokyo fuckup is because you spit in my mouth, meaning the only reason you even have this 15 minutes of relevancy is because of me; so you can thank me for my service, and kiss your career goodbye. To dance with me is to bet the rest of your life; and as I said before I’ve got an ace that beats any hand stacked against me. The price is far greater than any loss in any match Raivo. What I do to people; the scar on their temple splitting a synapse that will never heal, the liver punch forever thinning the wall of their organs- the damage I do is lethal and you are lucky if you survive because you will be pissing blood, and the reminder is cruel and invasive. Every time you stretch, get up at night, hug your loved ones, take a shit. The chronic reminder that I sent you out, on your shield, and took everything from you.


I’ll do the world a favor and snap your jaw in half so they don’t have to listen to you or your busted ass words. You can collect your check, sit on your couch, and watch me showing you and the rest of the world how a proper world champion gets it done while you cry yourself to sleep because my wife wouldn’t fuck you. Really… if we wanted another retard on Kingdom we should have just cut you, and rehired Savannah Sunshine.


You’ve got plenty of terrible qualities; You sandbag, you say a whole lot and yet repeat the same shit over and over, and your one title reign on kingdom will always be forgettable. But after Game Over? I’ll give them something to remember you by… because after we’re done, those burn scars will be the least of your worries, cause when I get my hands on you I’m going to make you my bitch


They’re gonna try me for what I’m gonna do to you. They’re gonna call it first degree and make me stand on trial, the only difference is; I’m gonna be standing there, gold around my waist, a fighting, dominant champion, while you’re gonna be rotting in a box somewhere beneath the overpass. No one will miss you, no family will grieve you, and the fucked up part, you won’t even be worthy enough for me to spit in your mouth so they’ll forget you by the time Kingdom 90 rolls around.  


And you think you are the one this championship deserves? This is the lineal strap, this is the world title- I’ve said it a dozen times and I will say it a thousand more because you motherfuckers are acting like you’re fighting for the prestige championship; this is fuckin’ big gold- The World Heavyweight Title.. This is the end all, be all, end of the road.  A single performance by me outclassed anything you three have done, and I’ve done it time, after time. You're handing at the gates to heaven the sad thing is, all that remains is a throne of hate and consequence and now the top of the mountain is guarded by an always hungry, always ready Dreadknight, who’s arsenal is deep with the best kick, best knee, best strike- a nuclear option in every single thing I do. The premiere fight, the premiere champion.


Premiere, Premium- the best. Donovan even if there are two champions in this ring because whilst one of them is the main attraction the other is the most vulnerable. You don’t seem to get what being the Outlaw Champion is, so let me give you a crash course; Your championship has a 24/7 stipulation. I have won arond 93.7% of all the fatal four ways in my career and the latter half have been nothing but landslide after win, against stacked guys in their prime because I’m a world beater. You? Once they realize they aren’t getting this belt, you know who they’re gonna turn to next? That’s right buddy; You. How does it feel, Donovan to know that in your little friendship duo you have with Raivo… you’re the biggest, the strongest, you’re the only one with a championship belt and yet between you two- You’re second best. The second best Outlaw, the second best heavyweight in this ring because we are in the same spectrum of fighting everyone is underneath my boot because I fuckin’ pummeled them there, second best because I built my place at the top of this pyramid of skulls I’ve collected. Here’s some free chicken: I don’t want your belt, I don’t need your belt Donovan, I’m banned from that belt because I ruled that motherfucker so many times they had to give people a chance to call themselves the ruler


You are in there with two vultures; one who has made a career out of being an opportunist who will stab anybody in the back and has been all to buddy buddy and close with you, the other is a desperate fool who’s biggest moment was winning the belt, right after they got choked out for the belt. And you’re the 280lb target that gasses out at an average of 2 minutes, 40 seconds- yes, I did the math. This is my show, this is my main event and by the end of the night it’s gonna be where I lay it all on the line and rule the headlines for months to come as Second City’s one and only Heavyweight King. You? Let’s just hope this gamble pays off for you because you might end up with no outlaw title, no brother-in-arms Raivo, and no championship purse to keep that EPO stream up. I’ll see you down in Seoul DT, if you ask hard enough- I might even save you your reign and pin you myself


This sport is bloody gentlemen, there’s no two ways about that. She is not polite, she will try to take everything about you and the rules of engagement inside this ring are downright cruel. What I’ve learned is that you have to be a little bit fucked up to do this, especially for as long as I have. Waging war on good men is bad for the soul, and I have fought thousands. The only difference is that I have not forgotten who I was- The scared boy, anxious to make his way in the world yet hesitant when provided the least traveled road to do so. And yet, not hesitant enough to refuse to walk it. I have seen the best of humanity; men just like me, trying to do right by their family. And I have seen the worst; malicious motherfuckers, vultures looking to do nothing but satisfy a bloodlist. In the world of Survival and Death, I have thrived- everytime. They all died at my hands and I am not only what remains, I am the product of all those lessons learned and campaigns won. 


Some of you enter this for grandeur, others for self satisfaction- I step between those ropes for the bloodshed, all of those bold enough to challenge the most notorious man on the most famous brand. I am the trench raider who survived those two decades and three eras, looking to outlive my fourth. A knife between my teeth, my knuckles the very same weapons that have carved my name into the annals of combat sports history. The question was: What is Michael Bishop going to do to three cunts who want to try and dance with the Devil of the Octagon? 


The Answer: Cut the head off Kingdom’s main event scene, defend my title, and erase any doubts that my journey to hell was anything more than a misstep by sending three supposed contenders to the place where time doesn’t exist. Four enter, only one will be able to pull it off; the same one who proved they could in Brazil, in Tokyo, across every inch of this planet.


Who dares wins?
 I do

Christopher Sabertooth, Mav., The Banshee, Elijah Hampton, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Alyssa Grace
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 14:30 by Alyssa Grace
OWA Promos - Page 20 QhonHT7j1WLTiqskyo_fbYJ9GwB7l3YNgrdn2uY4MM6hVTbd7LPMD5cKWTVMY2KrvXTiNp6cryUN5-D5qtyO4AK2OFkqcqwDyH7danWFBADMD3gLJCOu3VHwtD30tO_VdzRaYnH81DIwUSXtirty9w
THE FEELING RETURNS.
GAME OVER.

I find it almost humorous that Marie is under the impression that I lack the gall to outwardly say that I like and respect her and Violet. Once upon a time, I might have been the friendliest face in the unfriendliest of crowds and once upon a time I was naively nice to everyone who I encountered, not once stopping to consider if they had done anything to warrant any type of praise from me and although things are different these days as through trials and tribulations I have gained a better understanding as to how people truly are, I at least like to believe that my ability to be an honest individual who conveys her genuine feelings no matter the response said feelings might evoke from those around her hasn’t been altered in the slightest. If I like an individual, they will know about it, if I don’t like an individual, they will know about it. I don’t believe in telling lies so I vow to never pretend to feel a certain way about someone for whatever reason. Now that’s pretty simple to wrap your head around, isn’t it? I’ve encountered a relatively large percentage of people who share this mindset, it’s pretty common these days for people to avoid concealing their true feelings and I believe that’s a great thing, I wish more people would just honestly say what they’re thinking. It’s better to be hurt with the truth than it is to be comforted with a lie. I’ll do my best to not get too ahead of myself and lose the point I’m trying to make, which is how I feel about Violet and Marie is a little complicated. It’s complicated to some degree because I don’t exactly dislike or feel no respect towards them but I don’t exactly like or respect them either. That’s why I phrased things in the manner I did Marie. I don’t wish to be insulting to you and Violet because apart from the stunt you pulled on Odyssey, neither of you have done anything to warrant hatred from me but at the same time I don’t wish to worship the ground the two of you work on and shower you with praise because neither of you have done anything to warrant that kind of treatment either. If respect was handed out on a silver platter left, right and centre, it would lose its importance. The more that time ticks on, the more respect I find myself having for you actually, I respect you the most out of everyone who stands against Liz and I because you actually care. About this match, about those championships, about creating something magical. Depending on the fight you give Liz and I at Game Over, I may reach the point where I’ll be happy to outwardly say I completely respect you and honestly, I can see that happening because whilst words aren’t much to go off, something about the way you speak tells me that I don’t have to worry about leaving Game Over as a completely disappointed champion. I hope that clears things up for you.

I’m not quite sure where this belief that I haven’t considered losing has come from but let’s discuss that a little, shall we? Now, of course, I am not exactly fond of entertaining the idea of losing and I think I speak for a lot of us when I say that I don’t head into a match expecting to lose but that doesn’t mean I’m not aware that things can’t and won’t always go the way I want them to, if I had developed a mentality that convinced me that I am infallible then this year has been the harsh reminder that I needed to kick my head from the clouds before I became too comfortable. So, whilst I haven’t paid much attention to the fact that there is a miniscule chance Liz and I don’t leave Korea with our third set of tag team championships, it hasn’t totally slipped my mind. Until the bell rings and Liz and I are presented with the opportunity to prove to you, Violet and the rest of the world why we are the current most dominating tag team on the scene, there is absolutely nothing any of us can do about the odds and whose favour they’re in. The ball is further down our court than it is yours for a multitude of reasons and time will tell if yourself and Violet are capable of capturing it for yourselves. I don’t know if you are but I do know that you’ll at least try and that’s something more than other members of this match. And look, a part of me wants to believe that the fact you’ve only been pinned once during your tenure here is impressive but when you take into consideration the time you’ve been here and the amount of opportunities for you to be pinned to the mat for three seconds that have existed, it really isn’t the “gotcha” retort that you believe it to be, it holds no worth, no substance, it’s just a fun fact about your career here in OWA so far which you won’t even have for much longer.

The only thing I agree with you on so far is the fact that you’ve got guts. Questioning
my dedication and having absolutely zero proof to support your outlandish claim is a bold but very stupid move. I do currently appear in other promotions, as do many others here, there are no rules in my contract saying that I cannot do so and if anything, the fact I do so much work proves how dedicated I am to becoming the best I possibly can be. And anyways, I feel like I have been very vocal about my love and passion for OWA, this company was the first I signed to, Odyssey has been my home for over two and a half years now, I love being here and if I lacked dedication, if I didn’t care about my standing here because I’m a “topdog” elsewhere, I wouldn’t bother showing my face, I wouldn’t try as hard as I do if I didn’t care. This place has given me everything and I want to give everything back. I’ll give you props though, weaponizing my decision to work elsewhere when that option exists for yourself and Violet too is certainly original - dense, laughable and ridiculous but original nonetheless. I’m a workaholic out of choice, I do so much because I am capable of finding success wherever I venture to, being every and anywhere at once brings me joy, if you don’t understand or relate to that, that’s fine, but implying that this match and this company doesn’t mean as much to me as I say it does is flat out insulting. 

On the topic of being insulting, it is no secret that generally speaking, Liz is harsher than I am, she’s a venom spewing pocket rocket murdering machine and I adore her for it, it makes her who is she and amplifies her excellence because she backs her shit up with her fists. Liz and I don’t see eye to eye on
everything, for example our beliefs on individuals like yourself and Violet are very different. My first introduction to the world of witchcraft came from a friend I had in highschool, now, chances are she never actually believed she was a genuine witch but she had buckets upon buckets of knowledge about everything associated with your world, it was fascinating to listen to her talk and honestly it was a little eerie whenever she would do a tarot card reading and correct predict things that were going to happen to myself and our other friends, my first introduction to vampirism came a lot earlier, through a television show named “Mona The Vampire” which I greatly enjoyed watching whenever I had the chance to do so and I truly believe that moments like that really did aid in shaping my opinions. I don’t see you or Violet as freaks, I don’t see you or Violet as jokes, what I see before me are two potentially very powerful creatures that I should most certainly keep an eye on. Human, vampire, witch, werewolf, whatever species you may be, it takes a lot of courage to remain unapologetically yourself in a world that wants to do everything to transform you into the being they believe you should be. When I said that there are certain qualities that you and Violet have that I respect, that is the biggest one. I know there’s plenty of stigmas surrounding witches and vampires and in this bout I hope I can assist in breaking some of those stigmas when Liz and I prove that truly, there isn’t anything about witches and vampires to be fearful of. 

To some degree, it is pointless to talk about who deserves what because that will always be a topic of conversation which is subjective to the one who began talking in the first place. Whether we want to admit it or not, we all feel a sense of entitlement, we all believe that we deserve the best - some of us go out to validate that entitlement, some are happy to be the only one who believes they deserve greatness - but the one thing I believe, or at least hope that we can all agree on is that those titles deserve to be around the waists of people who are not only willing but capable to do the honour of being an inaugural champion justice. There are two types of people in this world, ones who live up to the standards and those who create the standards, as a singles competitor I have proven time and time again that I fall into the latter category and so far alongside Liz, I have done a grand job at proving that when tag team wrestling is concerned, we set the standards. It both saddens and frustrates me that evidently, the severity of this match is lost on a large percentage of those involved in this bout, I know that for whatever reason, there are some strange stigmas surrounding the art of tag team wrestling but do people really think so lowly of this aspect of what we do? Are people seriously this uninterested in creating history and becoming the
FIRST EVER Women’s Tag Team Champions? Is asking people to do the job they signed up for really too much to ask for? Technically, I should be grateful for this.. I should be almost.. I guess elated by the fact no one cares on the same level that Liz and I do because theoretically that makes our road to immortality a hell of a lot smoother but I can’t even bring myself to pretend to even want to be happy about this. OWA, in my opinion, is very fortunate to have a fine selection of some of the greatest women’s wrestlers on the planet and I like to think that during my time here I’ve aided in making this division the greatest, most competitive and fiercest brand in the entire company, so the fact that begging on my knees for a challenge from more than just one person in this bout wouldn’t even be enough to get what I want is disappointing to say the least. I thought the girls around these parts knew better, I thought the girls around these parts wanted to be better - shame on me for thinking that, right? If no one desires to be better on their own accord, I’m left with no other choice but to beat the desire to improve into them, it’s up to Liz and I to leave the playing field with no other choice but to go back to the drawing board and have a serious think about who they are, what they want and the things they must do in order to become the ideal version of themselves. For those who oppose The Power Of Incredible Violence, this bout promises to be far more substantial than any previous endeavours for notability, Liz and I’s paramountcy cannot and will not be hindered - it is inevitable. 

There’s levels to this game and by no means is it an easy one to play, because of this, you may question how and why Liz and I find ourselves levels ahead of the competition and I assure you that no cheat codes were used to make it this far. Our standing is a result of the alarming amount of blood, sweat and tear shedding. Catch up to us if you
want to, catch up to us if you can. But just know this - when you do come face to face with us, you’ll quickly realise that this is a game you just can’t win. At least not right now. For consolation purposes, at least there’s lessons that you will learn. And the next time you try, you will be a little better. But you will still lose. Then you learn again and the cycle repeats until the day where you can be as good as we are comes and you do what up until then, was impossible. That day isn’t coming anytime soon. It’s not on the horizon just yet. 

How do I know this?

The answer is simple.

Final bosses are final bosses for a fucking reason.



OWA Promos - Page 20 Z8y7SnXNIwO6Kh_3jFybd84DtcJhVn2Lb7SZV9RfEE7krx-K8bgEsAkuFQRShds3Tvirrqy3kdjg0ilQU-7bzev9WkYBIeIF__jQeBgcowNMhHlo6e8r06J_ho1ZoeUEPVxui1Q7em2r9UnGlW8CGw

Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, Mav., The Banshee, Elijah Hampton, 'Don' Hendrix and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

MYŌJIN
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 12:34 by MYŌJIN
Pain was a universal language.

Every living being on the planet knew what it was like to feel pain and its many different forms. Most people knew what it was like to feel a bruise, or maybe a cut or laceration, some even knew and have felt deeper wounds than that. Professional wrestlers possibly knew pain the best than anyone, however. Traveling for days on end while tending to injuries from grueling, competitive fights to make a living- Soon enough, pain started being a hindrance and more like a natural state as they pushed through it. Physical pain was something that could be tolerated and fought through, after all, there were effective cures and medicine to numb it.

But emotions and traumas scarred the mind and soul and left heartache and despair that was often harder to heal than the physical wounds. They didn't simply go away and fade over time as a cut would, nor were there any easy solutions to deal with it. MYOJIN learned that at a very young age, it was maybe the only lesson that ever lasted with them.

The Shining Star grew up in a household run by a man who wanted nothing less than perfection from his children. His career as a fighter had ended prematurely, thus he tried his best to live vicariously through them and their siblings. Their life outside of education was spent in a dojo for hours on end, sparring until their body was too sore to continue. While they were worked and forced to practice to the point of bleeding, their mother would only watch. MYOJIN realized later in life that she was just as scared of their father as they were. He wired them to believe that if they weren't perfect if they weren't the winner in every scenario and every outcome- then they were simply worthless and didn't live up to the legacy of their family's name…

But one day, their mother took them and their siblings and ran. They found peace back in their home country, in the one confidant that they ever truly had as a child when they were brought to live with their grandmother. Undoubtedly the best maternal figure that had ever been in their life, the woman who taught them that MYOJIN that they did matter; that they weren't defined by other people's expectations. She showed them love, love that was unconditional. She saved them from going down a darker path in life.

And now, MYOJIN was staring at her name in kanji engraved on dull-grey stone. Along with the date of her birth and the date of her death. Natural causes. Even though she had been gone for some years by now, it was something that the young person had never truly come to terms with.

Pain was a universal language.

While everyone grieved in different ways, grief was something understood by all.

"Obaasan…? It's me again. I'm sorry that I haven't visited in a while," They spoke, kneeling in the grass with flowers in their hand. It was always so calm when they visited her grave, nothing but the sound of soft winds whispering by. Sometimes they wondered if it was because she was there spiritually, still comforting them. The events of Michael Bishop's death and resurrection had left MYOJIN contemplating mortality. Seeing a family, a wife and daughter, lose someone important in their lives left the Shining Star reflecting. Soul-searching. "A lot of things have been on my mind recently, I'm not really the same person as you probably remember. I've done some things that I'm not very proud of… and I know that you wouldn't have been proud of them either. I've lost a part of myself that I'm trying to rediscover, and I know I'll need it more than anything because…" They took a deep breath.

"I'm about to walk into the biggest fight of my life and I know that I won't be able to win if I continue the way I have been. I thought I was growing stronger by abandoning my morals, but it's only made me weaker. Without my heart, I'm not me- and I'm scared that this realization has come too late for me…" They looked down, feeling the briefest moment of shame as they thought. Realizing just how far they had strayed from the path they started on, MYOJIN took a shaky breath as they felt their eyes begin watering.

"I'm here because, without you, I never would have made it this far in the place. You believed in me, you told me that I can forge my own identity and do whatever I wanted to… I think that I lost sight of that, that I let my ambition overrule my passion... And I…- I just wish that I could get in the right head of space. I was hoping that coming here and reminding myself of what I came to OWA for-" Sighing with a bit of frustration, they ran a hand through their hair before sitting the flowers down in front of her headstone.

"I wish you were still here."

"...Shouta?"

Alarmed, MYOJIN's head quickly snapped to the side as they turned around to see where the voice had come from. It was a young Asian woman, her hair a dark brown with red streaks. She shared MYOJIN's similar sharp cheekbones and jaw; it was their sister, Akira- Better known as YOKAI. Though instead of seeing a welcoming smile on her face, they were met with a glare. She quickly raised her fists, but MYOJIN simply took a step back. "What are you doing here?'

Surprised by her hostility, the Shining Star simply raised their hands in surrender. "Akira- I'm not here to cause any trouble, okay? I just came here to visit Obaasan- What are you doing here?"

"You lost the right to come visit her when you became a global fucking terrorist! Now answer my questiion." She snapped, not letting up a bit. While MYOJIN was surprised to be met with such a hostile reaction from their own family, admittedly- it wasn't that surprising. She was right: They had become a part of one of the most hated groups that had committed some awful crimes, why would she be trusting?

"It's- it's me." They attempted to reassure her, walking toward her- but Akira quickly brought up her right leg. She swiped it through the air like a knife, her roundhouse kick just barely missing their face as they ducked back- falling onto the grass as they scooted backward from her.

'And who are you, exactly? Shouta, I… I don't know you anymore." Akira spoke coldly, reaching out toward her warily- MYOJIN began to stand once more.

"I'm not- I'm not with them anymore, okay? It's done. I'm done with Asakura, okay..?  I don't mean any harm, I promise you I'm just here to visit her- I'll… I'll leave if you want me to."

The two stared at each other. The two had always been close and by each other's side. It was unusual and uncomfortable for them both to find themselves in the situation they were in. Though despite everything that happened, they were still siblings. Akira's hardened gaze faltered at their please and slowly lowered their fighting stance before lightly reaching out a hand toward them. MYOJIN was hesitant, staring at her hand for a second or so, before taking it and getting up.

"Shouta… I haven't seen you in months. All I've been seeing is what you and Golden Dawn have been doing and-.. I'm just glad you haven't done something fucking stupid yet." MYOJIN could only nod their head in agreement, but deep down, they didn't really feel that way. While no blood was on their hands, they contributed to Golden Dawn winning Dimensional Warfare- which left severe repercussions.

"Like I said, I'm through with them. I know that doesn't change a lot, but I promise you that I don't have any bad intentions." They repeated, this time Akira seemed to accept that answer. The both of them then turned back to the gravestone after calming down.

"You said that you came back to visit her… What for?"

"I was looking for… something. I don't know, I guess it was kind of stupid. When did you come back to Japan?" They asked in return.

"Ever since JET restarted, I basically move here… I tend to come here often." Akira explained, placing her hands in her pockets. The two of them stood in silence and suddenly that tranquil silence became awkward.

"Anyways… I said I'd leave, so let me get going." Turning away, MYOJIN began to walk away. Though quickly, Akira's hand met their shoulder firmly.

"I haven't seen you in forever, you don't get to randomly vanish on me again, asshole." Well, that was their way of knowing that she at least cared. Despite her harsh words, there was clear concern in her eyes.

"You sure that you want me around? I'm one of the most hated individuals on the planet currently, I'd only bring you trouble- and who knows what Asakura is going to do next."

"Shouta… Despite everything that's going on, you're still blood to me. I don't know what you've been going through and what's going to happen at that upcoming show you've got going on but I know that the person I know is still in there. If you're really done with those assholes? I can tell you that you at least have one person who still believes in you."

Validation. Acceptance. It was a bit stunning to even hear that from her, to know that someone still viewed them as trustworthy again. It was a start, a good one, to make on their road to redeeming themself. Faintly smiling, MYOJIN didn't turn back to face her- but reacher a hand to the one she laid on their shoulder and gave it a soft squeeze of appreciation. "Thanks, Akira. I needed to hear that… But seriously, I have to go now. There's a lot that I need to prepare for."

"Promise me you won't disappear again."

"What?"

"Promise. Me."

"...I promise."

She finally let go. MYOJIN began walking through the graveyard back to its entrance once again, but she called for them one last time: "Hey, Shouta?"

Turning back around curiously, MYOJIN answered, "Yeah?"

"I hope you found what you were looking for."

They smiled once again, this time much brighter before turning back around. "I think that I have."

MYOJIN had come to visit their grandmother to find some source of much-needed motivation. They couldn't help but wonder if somehow, in some way- Obaasan had sent Akira there for them.

************

Raivo thinks that he was able to reach my level.

Now that's really cute.

He thinks that everything that I've done here is the only thing that I've done of note within my career, being ignorant enough to the fact that I am a current multi-champion outside of OWA- Something even Bishop knows, because I'll give a little credit- He pays enough attention to what his opponents are actually capable of. Though I do find it extremely amusing that Raivo decided to double down on his stupidity while claiming that he is morally superior and that I have no talent. Even though most people couldn't tell you a damn thing about Raivo outside of his rants and his botch of a Spartan title reign.

I seem to have definitely struck a nerve with him though. Now he's oh, so mad! Stammering over his words and sounding repetitive while stammering “MYOJIN didn't earn anything! The Outlaw title reign became relevant again after you lost it!” Even though I wrestled in the main event of a Kingdom and beat the OWA World Champion, while his shit-for-brains partner's most well known accomplishment as champion was what…. beating Alejandro-who??? The problem is, Raivo, you're trying to insult me with things that I already know and have acknowledged- I was a part of Golden Dawn, sure. Even though I kept mostly to myself, I followed Asakura's lead at times, sure. So, what? Matter of fact, if I recall correctly, weren't you one of the few who were supporting Golden Dawn and encouraging some of our actions?

But now it benefits you the most to look like some sort of hero now, doesn't it? It benefits you to look like you're championing justice so people will actually give a shit and root for you.

This man wants to simultaneously think he's some sort of revolutionary by… what, being a wrestler? You think that you've somehow fought and rebelled against the System by… what, wrestling? By being another generic arrogant wrestler who calls him Adonis? I guess everyone should be thanking you for the nonexistent political activism that you've been up to. You're so pretentious it's eye-rolling. But let's go back to the fact that you think that you've managed to get on my level by doing the bare minimum. It's rather hypocritical that you're one saying you're one for equality while simultaneously boasting about the fact that you've added yourself to situations unfairly just because you could. That without any effort, you managed to get here.

But that just speaks volumes about you as a person, doesn't it?

Considering you say you're all for equality while you and your henchman continually misgender me- which I'll beat the shit out of you both for at Game Over- is pretty on brand for you. To say I'm trying to be the oppressed to becoming the oppressor then calling me white-passing contradicts yourself but that's all you know how to. You continually shift the story and paint a different picture of reality to suit yourself. Raivo, you aren't some champion of the people- you're a spoiled brat living a high class life in California who never had to experience a single hardship in your life because everything was handed to you. You want to act like you've worked to get here while simultaneously flaunting just how effortless and careless you are. You're not a fighter, you're just a fad. A snake that follows any and every trend to see fit if it'll bring him closer to what he wants.

And the reason you're upset about what I said? Is because you know I'm right. And there lies the difference between the both of us: I'm honest about who I am, the things I've done, and the lengths I've gone to succeed. You? You want to throw rocks and hide your hand. You play innocent and pretend you give a damn about morals while every action of yours has shown otherwise. You don't matter. An inconsequential little flea who is kicking and crying at every turn because he believes that he's owed something by the world.

News flash, sweetheart. You're out of your league. And if I have no talent? It's going to look crazy for you if you struggle to beat me, which you won't. And then what will be the story then? That I got lucky? What will be the next excuse that leaves your mouth once I beat you? Because if someone with no talent outlasts Raivo-

That just means Raivo is worse than trash. Which I suppose, is pretty apt. I at least have some respect for DT, not much, but at least he can speak coherently without rambling and repeating his words like a child. At least he seems to realize how important this match, what the stakes are, and isn't taking it lightly.

I have no respect for you. You're a joke. A clown masquerading as a prince- and you'll be dealt with. And once you are? Remember what I told you to do: Sit down, shut up, and go into your timeout corner to think about what you've done, little boy.

Speaking of DT, isn't it really interesting how you went from trying to paint me as a weakling to then acknowledging my skills the moment I reminded you how you won that title?

You keep telling everyone about your past in promotions that most people don't care about. Thinking that because you won a championship some years ago that it'll somehow be relevant to brag about now. This is OWA, this is for the OWA World Championship. No one cares about your past factions. All that matters at the moment is the here and now. And right now? You're coming off as running out of things to say. Who the fuck has been telling me what to do and I've been supposedly ignoring it? What does that even mean? Do you hear yourself or are you just coming up with random nonsense to say? If there's one thing that you're right about, it's that I'm greater than what Raivo could ever realize.

My entire career has been based on me making my own choices and succeeding, something that you wouldn't know that much about, would you? While you're relying on your past in order to try and make yourself look big, bad, and strong- Everyone knows that despite all that, you're still just the thoughtless sidekick to someone you're honestly better than. You're still just probably the only champion in all of OWA to win a championship while getting his shit rocked- and you're still just an embarrassment to your own legacy the longer you stay here. An old man still trying to live out his glory days when his time has been gone for a while. Stop moonlighting as a wrestler and just stick with your business, whatever it is, because clearly you're more effective at that than you are with anything else.

Hold onto the Outlaw Championship as tightly as you can, because I'll be coming for it just as I'll be coming for the World Championship. And considering that you've never been able to actually defeat by your own skill? It's not going to be a pretty sight at Game Over. I'm going to send you to a fucking retirement home after I'm finished humiliating both you and Raivo. I'm going to expose you both for all the world to the see. The two grifters who somehow conned their way into a World Championship match will finally be seen for who they really are- And I just can't wait to see how angry you'll be about it.

And then there's Michael.

Before you go on and for the third time tell everyone that you beat me at the Festival, I'll say this: The MYOJIN that you'll be facing is a far stronger, superior version than back then. You won against someone who was inexperienced and wasn't ready to face you then, I'll admit that. But if you think it'll just be like it was then? You're in for a rude awakening.

You've gone uncharacteristically silent since. Maybe because you know how close Game Over is me, maybe even because you know that despite your attempts to act like this will be a breeze for you- this will be the fight of your life. And not because of Raivo or DT, but because of me.

Back then, I thought that just taking the Outlaw Championship back from you would satisfy me- but it didn't. I still was left feeling bitter and only when you died that I realize I wanted to beat you, without a wish- Without Golden Dawn- without anything else but my own bare hands. You have been my ultimate challenge, the one man that I just never seemed to be able to defeat. But all of that is going to change at Game Over. While you've been gone? I've been preparing, training my hardest in the hopes that your friends would find some way to bring you back to life. I don't just want this: I need this. I need to finally end whatever this rivalry is between us. I need to finally gain closure and prove once and for all, that I am not just on your level- I'm better.

But if you beat me? I'll say it. I'll admit that you're the better wrestler. I'll even shake your hand and leave it at that.

But it won't be easy. I'm going to fight you with everything that I have, with all my heart and spirit to prove to you and everyone else who has ever doubted me that I am MORE than what you say I am. I can realize my potential. I will make it happen, even it kills me.

The countdown to Game Over is getting closer and closer, and I see these three men losing their composure. I see Raivo cracking and faltering, I see DT's little persona starting to fade into panic as he grows nervous. I see Bishop being overwhelmed by his own rage and arrogance to see clearly- but I have never felt more ready than I do now.

Everything that's happened over the last year has led up to this. The battles and bloodshed on Kingdom for supremacy, the friendships lost and the obstacles along the way- has prepared me for this; the biggest match of my life. My first and maybe only chance I'll ever get at the OWA World Championship- and I'm not letting it go to waste.

When it's all set and done, I'm the one who's going to be standing above the rest. I'm going to show to everyone that I was never just another follower of Asakura or the weak foil to Michael Bishop. I'm going to make Raivo and DT eat and choke on every single thing that they've said. I'm going to stun the crowd with the upset that they never saw coming.

I'm going to remind everyone why I'm the Star of the show.

Christopher Sabertooth, Mav., Alyssa Grace, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nobi
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 12:02 by Nobi
It's been a few days. I have been waiting and I haven’t heard anything from both Corey Matthis and Drago Santiago. That’s a little unexpected. Maybe they’re training as hard as they can, which is a good thing but they are not the only ones that are doing it…and this is assuming they’re training anyway.

Worst case scenario, I’m guessing Corey Matthis and Drago Santiago are speechless, blown away, and get torn into pieces by the truth of my words. Struck into an awe as they’re unable to respond to my first message.

But that’s ok. I’d try to be more positive and say that both of you are working hard. Props to you both. I’ve been working hard too. Still am. And will always be as long as I’m containing blood, bones, and veins.

And when I say I’m working hard, that’s also including trash-talking, praising, and speech stuff. Hey, I’m speaking right now right? Being in front of the camera, ready to send another message.

While I’m speaking right now, I just get a second thought. Maybe both of you can keep being silent. Don’t bother. Don’t speak. Don’t go saying something you both might regret and accidentally awakening the beast inside of me. Don’t bother taking your camera equipment. Whether you both are focused on training or crying in your sleep, I’ll do all the talking for the three of us. After all, I’m a public figure right? Perhaps the reason why Mark Michaels is not going to compete in this match is because either he blew his brain off and is unable to say anything back to me or I put him under a lot of stress. I don’t know. Just don’t go overthinking just for the sake of talking back.

So Mark is not able to compete in this match which turned out to be just between the three of us right? Then I’m going to repeat it again when I said it in my previous recording that both of you have a rivalry going on. You both hate each-others, you both want to finish one another, and all that jazz. That’s good. I don’t have that going on. You both are obviously different from one another but you both are the same to me.

One thing that you both have in common is that I have to either pin or submit one of you. That’s a must. After that, maybe you both can have one final match to settle whatever issues you both have towards one another. Don’t worry, I have no intentions of being around both of you for a long time. I’m going to be out of your sight. I’m going to be out of the picture.

I’m going to move on to challenge either Jacob Senn or Elijah Hampton to be the next OWA Immortal Heavyweight Champion.

I get it. I’m sure there are thoughts from both of you that you both want to be out of the picture too. I’m sure they’re sick of seeing each-others faces and aiming for what I’m aiming for. I’m sure Corey Matthis wants to add another Championship in his resume. I believe Drago Santiago wants the OWA Immortal Heavyweight Championship as his first OWA Championship. I believe you both are going to do whatever it takes to win this match too.

But still, you both are like two Lions that want to take the title of the king of the jungle that are always ready to fight one another to take the throne. In the meantime, I’m like an Elephant that is slowly but surely just keep walking to get closer and eventually take the throne. Hey, after all, Elephants are smart and bigger than Lions, just like me. I’d like to think I’m smart enough and I’m confident in saying I’m the biggest man in this match as you both are…pretty small compared to me. No offense, size isn’t everything. Just saying I have the biggest muscles out of the three of us.

After all, both of you are ruthless individuals. No nonsense and very spectacular in-ring performers.

That’s why you accomplished so much in OWT and you’re going to add more after the Icarus Championship, Corey Matthis. That’s a guarantee you’re going to add more accomplishment in OWA. GameOver is your chance but once again, I have to put a stop to it because I have to sacrifice your chance and Drago’s for my own opportunity. Call me selfish, call me arrogant, call me stupid, I have no problem with it. The problem I have is your ability. I said this before that you’re a good wrestler. That’s why we call you The Clean Sweep, right? Because you’re always able to sweep and clean things up. I have no doubt that everything you’ve been working on is going to be paid off soon. I envy you actually. Being in a young age and have accomplished a lot of things in OWA. All you have to do is that you have a natural talent and so much potential in the world. You’ve been ruling the world before in OWT and it felt nice wasn’t it? I understand because that was how I felt when I won the SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Championship and defended it against some talented opponents. The thing is, I have a chance to rule a much bigger universe now as I’m also a double champion right now. That’s something you don’t have, Corey Matthis. That’s something you lack. You don’t have a belt to carry on any of your shoulders while I’m having an opportunity to add one around my waist as my shoulders are full of them. So Corey, you want to win the big one just like I do right? Then try to live up on your moniker: The Clean Sweep or otherwise, I’m adding another victory on my record.

And that only leaves you, Drago Santiago. I’ve said this before on my previous recording that you made me tapped- out once and that’s something I can’t erase or change. History is history and I’m sure you’re proud of it. What I’m sure you weren’t proud of and you wish you could change this history is that you failed to win the Wrestleworld American Dream Championship in…a Triple Threat match, the very same stipulation and situation we’re going to do at GameOver. Not having Mark Michaels seems doesn’t change anything for you at all. Just like how you failed to win the OWA Icarus Championship in an Ultimate X Fatal 4 Way match, you failed to win the Wrestleworld American Dream Championship. I obviously can’t and won’t underestimate you but is the reason why you called yourself the King of Nothing because…you don’t have nothing? No. You always have something. You’re always a great competitor but what I could tell you for sure that something you don’t have is the fighting spirit. You’re a travel man just like me, Drago. We both aren’t a mainstay as we try many wrestling companies as much as possible in hope to get something. But the difference between you and me is that I don’t walk away that easily. You were the one that made me tapped-out in Wrestleworld and yet you’re no longer there while I’m holding one of their belts right now. What are you going to do after this and let’s just assume you win this match and get to face either Senn or Hampton, what are you going to do afterward, as a Champion or not? How could you convince me that you’re planning to stay in OWA as long as possible? How can OWA be different to you? You’re always a talented guy but for the most part, you wasted a lot of your potential which is a shame. I hope I’m awakening the same man that has made me tapped-out before as I want that version of Drago Santiago to be back at GameOver. But don’t get too excited because you’re not going to get Nobi who you forced to tap-out. You’re going to deal with a different kind of Nobi. The reason is because this match has a lot of stakes and too good of an opportunity to be passed on and I’m willing to take the risk to be on the top.

What seems to be off my own radar for a good while is that I won my first ever Championship in a Triple Threat match. A Triple Threat match was the very first reason why I was able to taste the golds. Both Corey and Drago can ask Stark if they want, Stark can answer this. Well, once again, I don’t know what both Corey and Drago are going to do but I’m willing to be the number one contender for the OWA Immortal Heavyweight Champion and I’m ready to do it at GameOver. Bring your A-Game or even A plus-Game, I’m ready to show you both why I’m the player in this match and why this is going to be game over for both of you. It is over.

Christopher Sabertooth, Alyssa Grace, Elijah Hampton and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Violet Cunningham
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 10:48 by Violet Cunningham
A world of broken glass. A million fragmented reflections reflecting each other a million times more. Infinite perspective, a vision of infinity that shows you nothing. This is what we see. This is where The Reaper stood, in the center of this shattered world. Words floated through her mind, things said by her opponents, the equivalent of throwing insults at a mountain - it neither heard nor cared. Until now. Now she was listening.

“Enyaba.”


The hag stepped forth from the shadows, trying to avoid looking into the mirrors.

“Yes, my lady?”

“My opponents. It seems they are unaware of who they face, wouldn’t you agree?”

“Their efforts are laughable, but I’m sure you wish to send them a message yourself.”

“Indeed.”


Violet swept past, exiting the world. The mist coiled around her as she walked into a room enshrouded in darkness - only a chair could be seen, and it was in this chair The Reaper sat.

I must admit, this is not what I had expected. But it wouldn’t be the first time Alyssa Grace and Liz Karlson have disappointed, nor will it be the last. I’m not sure if you’re confused, clueless, stupid or you simply don’t care, but I’m impressed at how amusingly incorrect you are.

Miss Karlson, it is abundantly clear to me you know nothing of your opponents, myself especially. Family? Parents? Silver Spoons? Do you even know why myself and Marie are here? Or are you truly so ignorant that you cannot see past the bottom of the next glass you pick up?

We are here to give people like us hope. I grew up a freak, unwanted and shunned. I’ve fought for everything I have, and while that may not be much, it is a start. You dare to talk to me about being served everything I have? You don’t know a damn thing about anyone you don’t care about, and while you might think that’s cool, it only shows me that you are nothing more than the biggest fool stepping between the ropes at Game Over. Disrespectful, arrogant, and overtaken by hubris. If you truly believe you’re leaving with those titles you are sorely mistaken, and I’ll be damn sure to prove that to you.

Closer to the reaper’s blade, you say? I hold the blade. I sharpen the blade, I swing the blade, and I will use it to cut you down. I’m going to harvest your soul and leave you as nothing more than a memory in a jar on a shelf, where you belong. I don’t care how close to the apex you stand, I’m unbothered by the titles you have under your belt, these tag titles are an accolade out of your reach now. 

This notion that you’re somehow the underdogs in this match is hilarious. You and Alyssa aren’t the  underdogs, neither are Marie and I. Yuna and Izumi are the underdogs, and they’ll remain that way until they face opponents with better luck than them. This boils down to The Power of Incredible Violence facing down Bad Meets Evil, and I wouldn’t have it any other way - but make no mistake, you aren’t the good guys here.

You might claim to keep the peace using violence, but that’s nothing more than a pathetic disguise to hide away your true nature. You two are nothing more than children having a tantrum, whenever something doesn’t go your way you hide it behind tough talk and swear words, disrespectful and immature. You’ve been to the mountaintop and you think that makes you better than us, but we’ve got blank slates. Marie and I have rocked a title scene already and are about to dominate this one, we’re barely getting started and already we’re facing you on level footing. Does that scare you? Are you worried your reign of dominance is going to be brought to a sudden end now that we’re here?

I know you’re afraid, Liz. The question is - of what?

A light flickered, and Violet brought a cigarette to her lips, seemingly out of thin air. Taking a long drag, she exhaled the smoke through her nose before continuing.

And then there’s Alyssa, sweet Alyssa. I like you, and I respect you. I have no respect for your brash, loudmouthed partner, but for you I have admiration. I can’t lie, facing you was a goal of mine since coming here, but never did I expect it to happen quite so early on in my career here. But here we are, about to face one another for a chance to become the first OWA Women’s Tag Team Champions - and you want that glory for yourself.

Never satisfied with your lot, eh? Never enough titles, never enough victories? Fair enough. You’re a fierce competitor, one I don’t intend to underestimate at any cost - both myself and my partner know what we can do, and we know what you can do. I can only hope you’ve done the same amount of preparation for this bout. Because when we get into that ring…

Violet leaned forward, emphasizing her next words.

I’m going to devour you. I will tear you apart if you let me, right in front of Liz, right in front of everyone. Fight, Alyssa. Fight the inevitable loss like you fight your self doubt every day. I know what you fear, you’ve got the guts to own up to it. Now you have to conquer it. No matter what you say or what you do, you’ll face us, you’ll lose, and we’ll take those titles. Doesn’t matter when, doesn’t matter where, but we both know you won’t be leaving Game Over in one piece.

You two have each other, a bond you believe is stronger than anybody else’s, soulmates destined to rule at the top - but now we’re here. My bond with Marie is stronger and on a deeper level than you could ever perceive, caught up in your own blindness to the truth of reality, we will never hide our nature and you can never deny it.

Bad Meets Evil will remain bonded through any realm and any event. No matter what you throw at us, we’ll be ready. There’s more for us to fight for, more for us to win, more for us to prove, but to you this is nothing. You’ve done your part and now you’ve let hubris take over. Do you really think your history will matter? It’s the past, and while it’s important to remember what was, you need to start focusing on what will be - Bad Meets Evil at the top.

We may not have countless accolades under our belts, but still we face you for these titles - it doesn’t matter what you’ve done, it won;t matter what you do - because at the end of that night, when all is said and done, we’re going to leave you in a pool of your own blood, urine and vomit, a disgusting homage to the true power of incredible violence, and the defeat they faced when bad met evil and came crashing down on them with the force of countless lost souls.

We are going to help everyone - all the freaks, the outcasts, the black sheep, all of them. It is we who will keep the peace and spread the message, and it’ll be a damn sight better and kinder than your gruesome self-centered excuses to commit wanton acts of violence in a desperate attempt to fill the voids created by your many failures.

Say what you like, act as you will. The Reaper is coming for you, and Bad Meets Evil will stand at the pinnacle while you do nothing but watch. And in those dark moments of silence, when you have nothing but your thoughts, we will haunt you - we already plague your memories and stick in your minds, unwavering, unforgettable, and soon - champions.

That is what is written, that is how this will end.


The mist surged forward, engulfing everything but the laughter of Violet Cunningham, brimming with anticipation and fire.


It’s almost time.

Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Remington Ivory Prescott, marielacorriveau and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Diantha Rosso
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 5:29 by Diantha Rosso
OWA Promos - Page 20 Tumblr11

Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Raivo
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 3:09 by Raivo
(Raivo is just mindlessly scrolling through his phone. He’s fucking tired, bored, just wants this week to hurry up to Game Over so he can finally get it done in the ring. He’s done his training for the day so now it’s just time for him to relax. Usually he’d be out into the town but he’s holding that off until he wins at Game Over. He gets himself up and stretches and throws his phone on the couch before walking out to the balcony of his LA penthouse.)


I feel like I’ve said all I need to say. To finally sit down and reflect on my words and it feels good. To say what I did is something I don’t regret nor give a damn about the consequences that come. Because if I lose this then I know the whites in the back are going to feel like I’ve been punished by the golden lamb Bishop and the white passing MYOJIN. And they’re going to feel that it is finally done. But when I win, hahaha it’s going to be open season on my ass. But I’m content with that, because I know that whatever happens, it is because they are finally scared shitless. Scared of the fact that the people they continue to hold down are finally coming out to fucking screw them and their fucking pets over. You know those pets, the Frontline, and any other fucker who fucks Oasis on the weekend. Crass as I am and as egotistical I can be, I still know the truth, and I still know that consequences be damned I am going to see fucking change one day. Whether I die doing it, whether I have to kill to get to it, whether I have to be put through trial and dragged through any fucking turmoil I will fucking do it. I will do whatever it takes because that’s just who I AM. THAT’S JUST WHO RAIVO IS. People want to discount Raivo, people want to say shit about my antics, people want to disregard WHO I AM, WHAT I DO, just because they’re threatened by me and how close I got. How close I got to what you ask and that’s how close I got to their breaking point, how close I got to entering their mind, how close I got to being a lot more of a problem then they remember thinking I would be. It is then you see what they actually are. Coward, harbingers of a fucking regime that wants to keep people like themselves in power, and it is then truly when they realize, they want to stay in power too. I don’t need to have fought in power struggles, I don’t need to have fought in wars, I don’t need to have defended a shitty title, I don’t need to have more accolades to my name to see what it looks like when motherfuckers are scared. I just need to look at them and see how they react when someone finally comes at them and shows them that the status quo they want to safeguard is one that is built off the labor of people like me and that without that labor, without the fucking people they had to step on, they wouldn’t be in the position they have gotten so comfortable in. I mean c’mon, don’t you people see it clearly yet. I am being painted as the bad guy, the man who wants fucking equality in this shit with people who look like me finally getting the same looks as those that look like the Frontline, as those who look like Golden Dawn, as those who fucking share the Anglo features as the people who through history have fucking pushed their fucking views on everyone. And yet I’m the bad guy. C’mon, people you paint yourself in new fucking light every time I step out into the ring. And it just makes me wonder what the fuck you would do when I win. Will you riot? Will you fucking burn everything down? Will you cancel your weekly subscription to Sean Ross Sapp because you’d have to keep hearing shit about me on a daily fucking basis? I don’t know what you’d do but what I do know is that it will be irrelevant to my fucking ass. Because I will be the man of the hour when I win. I will be the man people will look at when I win. I will be the regime changer, the status quo breaker, the man who finally silences the white power posse in the back because that’s just who Raivo is. Raivo has always been a trailblazer one who also inserts himself where he doesn’t belong because for a long time people like Raivo never belonged on the scene. People always looked down on them and then disregarded them. But you can never disregard Raivo, you can never get rid of Raivo. Raivo is the one certainty you will get in your fucking life if you decide to try and get between him and his goals. Whether you know what those goals are or not, you can always expect Raivo to be in it because Raivo deserves to be in it. You can try to discount what I’ve done in the past months because you’ve done it more times, you can try to say I’m not worthy of anything because of what you’ve done in the past, but all in all, you’re just telling me that even with the minimum amount you said I’ve done,  RAIVO STILL GOT TO YOUR LEVEL. I got to the level it took you so long to achieve, I got to the level that you fought against gods, demons, angels, white people, to get to and all I did was show up, and let people know what the fuck I can do and let my fucking matches speak for themselves. Because other than one time, I have never given false realities, I have always spoken the truth, and I have always reaped the award that awaited me at the fucking end of this large ass rainbow. I’m not a prophet because all I speak is truth, I am not a pastor because my audience will not heed my word, I am a fucking demi-god because everything people have told you about my accolades is TRUE. The Modern Adonis, The Authentic, The Man You Must See To Believe, is what RAIVO HAS ALWAYS BEEN.


(Raivo gets heated, pacing back and forth. The camera pans to the phone where a transcript of what MYOJIN said to Raivo sits on his phone, nothing from Bishop, nothing from DT, but after days of silence finally hearing from one of his opponents has fired up Raivo again and all he can do is think out loud.)


After so long I finally hear another person, and instead of my fucking voice being the one that brings people to these seats we finally get someone to play along and say something. Bishop, DT have said their words, I have no idea if they’re going to say something else, but what MYOJIN said, I can play with this for a bit because it’s the most self-absorbed shit I have heard HAHAHA. This man obviously feels fucking sideswiped with the decisions that have led him here. He definitely feels it should just be him and Bishop but my god no one wants to see that. No one wants to see the man who kept failing and dodging Bishop only to win by a fucking wish like he was a Make-A-Wish kid. Fucking circumstances led to your title that you are so proud to defend. You didn’t even win it you dumb bitch. I don’t know how you can feel proud, I don’t know how you can look at your title and say I’m so glad I wished for you with a fucking straight face. You wanna talk about me deserving less motherfucker, you just want to reflect over that fact that even though you think I deserve less I still made it here motherfucker. I did what I had to do to fucking get in the match of MY own volition. You were still fucking over the moon with Arata and Daito, you were going to do whatever your fucking Master said up until he started to say he should be in your stead. Give me a fucking break about me being the least deserving, because if you’re gonna say that with a straight face you’re also going to have to admit that with all the things you’ve done, all the things you seem so fucking proud of, I was able to still reach your god damn level mother fucker. But not only that it also says a fucking lot to those achievements. Because let me tell you something MYOJIN, you know why I remember those achievements specifically? It’s because those are the only ones you have of note in your god damn career. I only remember you being a team with Savannah only because I don’t remember you even having a memorable run as tag champions. When you said that, I rewatched back when you were tag champs and know one thing and one thing only. That team was such a bottom of the barrel pull that you couldn’t make it work at all. It was so ass, it was such a horrendous display of wrestling I have ever seen that it was just too much. It made me depressed as you looked like being on that team. It wasn’t until you both lost that I knew that the division was heading in the right direction. So you know what yes let’s give you a round of fucking applause dumb bitch, you did what no one could do by making a division relevant BY losing. It’s embarrassing, it’s fucking embarrassing to listen to you and hear you ramble about things you know nothing about including what you should be prideful for. And to be honest, I’m not too mad you even brought up that disappointing mess, I’m mad that you think I give a shit about you being “bad”. Nah homes I don’t give a shit about what you had to do and how you did it. I hate that you feel proud about it. I hate how you feel like doing what everyone else has done is something to be prideful for when you still haven’t done anything to show that if you didn’t go that route, you would have deserved it nonetheless. Lets look at my Spartan Title, you know the thing you say I did nothing with. Well aside from your opinion, you know what is different from my reign as opposed to what you’ve done. It’s that you can’t say I didn’t deserve it. You can’t say that after I beat and if anything showed Akamu the door, and then embarrassed and showed Noah Quinn the door as well that I didn’t deserve this title. You can’t say that after putting on spectacle after spectacle that I didn’t deserve this title. But after wishing for your fucking Outlaw title, no matter what you did, you didn’t deserve that shit. If you had fought against Bishop and won through other means that people say is undeserving and then had those defenses then everyone would be all saying “MYOJIN deserved that reign as Outlaw Champion.” But you didn’t you circumvented Bishop, you didn’t face him and set a standard for your future matches so all people could say was “just an ordinary MYOJIN match” no matter the stakes you put yourself through. And that is what irritates me. You could fucking light Bishop on fire and win the match this weekend, and then have great defenses afterward and then I would say MYOJIN def deserved it. But you just uttering the words I want to be Outlaw Champion and stop Bishop from even earning it back just showed so many things. That you were a coward, that you couldn’t do this without pleading to god and everyone else and that if you just wished for the belt you knew Bishop could get it back so you wished that he would never be allowed to touch it again. That’s a fucking spineless move that can only be said was vintage MYOJIN because after dropping useless baggage you still showed you had no spine, you still showed that you have no talent, and that everything should be handed to you since you joined an org that took your battles and made it theirs. It’s a fucking joke, you’re a fucking joke, and if I had that same wish right now I would wish for you to see that yourself. Because who you are as a person, you would never see that because you head is so far up your ass that you can only see through shit covered lenses.


(Raivo calms his head and begins to slow his pace down. He goes back to his balcony, picking up a cigar that lies on the table outside. He lights it and looks out over the city again. The breeze picks up and blows the smoke in his face, which causes him to get angry again and he chucks the cigar.)


LET’S TALK ABOUT BISHOP. And only you mother fucker. I ain’t gonna say nothing bad about DT because I still have so much to say about your dumbass that I haven’t said yet. Bishop, I don’t care what you fucking think you look like to the fucking audience; I don’t care what you think you and your Ku Klux Klan buddies in the Frontline think of me and what I am trying to do here. What I do care about is finally making you show your fucking intentions here. Finally, you show me what makes your move Bishop. It’s not tryna intimidate your family, nah you could give less a shit about it. It’s not me crashing your funeral, nah you would’ve been laughing with me. It’s about the Disrespect. Oh fucking lord tell the world to start watching when Bishop is disrespected because the devil can’t stop him and heaven won’t try. Give me a fucking break that’s some fucking god ole southern baptist shit that people online who catch fish and ride souped-up F-150s say. It’s not that they're all talk but that they will let anyone trash their closest buds and family but when you disrespect them then that’s something they can’t let slide. If I were to hold a mirror to you, Bishop, you want to know what you’d see? You would see Arata staring at you. Only because it’s you, me, and Arata in a room with me holding a glassless frame because my metaphor is this. You and Arata are the same. Egotistical monarchs who don’t take disrespect from anyone because that’s a line they shouldn’t cross. The only difference is you care about your lackeys, you care about your henchmen, while Arata could give less of a shit about Daito and MYOJIN we’ve seen. You and him are the same fucking character with the same fucking ambitions. You just like to think you’re doing this for the respect of those around you. You just like to play the white knight, you just like to play the part. This part of a hero, this part that people will cheer for because they think he stands for the little people, that he stands for his friends and those around him. You want people to think your a cookie cutter hero, like Captain America, the soul of OWA, the Soul of what it means to be the underdog and a fighting champion. But in reality, you’re as soulless as they come. You can try and act all high and mighty, fighting for the respect and dignity of your wife and child. You act like this when I know that the Bishop inside doesn’t give a shit. Just say it right now, hell say it with me. I’ll start off. Say “I, Michael Bishop, never cared about my family, my friends, nor my fans. I did this for me and me only.” Man didn’t that feel good to say. Didn’t that feel cathartic Michael? Do you get what I’m saying. Do you understand why I am doing this? Because understand me Michael, I want to help you, I want to show you who you are because once we get this charade over and done with we can get to the final showdown, the one that you’ve been waiting for: the Showdown with yourself. Michael, Michael, Michael you need this, you need to find within you that person you’ve been holding down and listen to them. Because if you listen to them you can and will hear them say one thing “Raivo is right, you never cared, where were these people when you needed it the most? What is there to gain from them? What do they gain from you?” Because we all know Frontline, as much as they speak of brotherhood, there’s nothing there. Jeff X is an alcoholic who goes through friends like he does his six pack. Chris Sabertooth is a man whose inner demons always win, no matter what “good” he does, they will always be there to drag him back as Havoc is always waiting for him to return. The Mafia: Long, Krieger and CYKA, they have their own problems, with CYKA being the only one even you and I can see is the only one being true to you and himself. Long and Krieger are going to kill each other and will use your name to do so. Finnegan, well Finnegan is washed and he knew it which is why he decided to leave OWA and go to the smaller branches that were starting out so he could finally get his feet wet in what we in the industry call Legacy Manufacturing. And Lastly, Kenny. Kenny is living the life, retired from wrestling, retired from having to worry about being blown up in the ring and living his life with his wife and kids. Giving them the life they should. 


(Raivo’s anger turns into a deranged smile never seen before on the man, right before he composes himself yet again. It’s like an epiphany hit him with a wave of realization.)


Kenny is what you want to be isn’t he Bishop? Kenny is living your life, the life you have fought for, for so long. Kenny is what Bishop sees in the years he should have had. Successful, people falling in line behind him. Wolvesden with Nate Cage and all the irrelevance, which then turned into Frontline with all the other corny ass white ass holes who pat themselves on the back while jerking themselves off. Kenny who, with no disrespect, like it matters to you, fought with his soul and his conviction and willingly died for it. Kenny who rose from the death on the “POWER OF FRIENDSHIP” and then slipped into the comfort of retirement and management. That is what you wanted, that is what you saw for yourself isn’t it? That is what ends at the end of the rainbow for Michael Bishop. That is what the end is for the Michael Bishop who fought in war upon war upon war. This is what the end is for Michael Bishop who lost friends, fought friends, and saw friends become something they should never have been. This is what is the end for the Michael Bishop who after the highest of highs was CUT DOWN for by an egomaniac and his wish. This that same very end that Michael Bishop wants doesn’t he. Oh man I got it all wrong, Michael Bishop does care, Michael Bishop does have respect and admiration for his friends, Michael Bishop does not care for disrespect, because Michael Bishop wishes what his friends had he has. You’re a miserable little creature, you stand there wanting what your friends want because you know it is out of your reach. Standing there in the muddled depression you call hope, the muddled depression that you slowly sink into every single day of your fucking life because it is what you are used to. The muddled depression that as time goes by all you can do is want, and want, and want, until it finally comes to you that you can never have. Michael Bishop you have fought and fought all your life and you just want to rest. Forget that mentality of I’ll rest when I’m dead because my guy you died, so it’s time for you to rest. It’s time for you to rest and let the new era finally commence. You do not need to fight it anymore, You can let it go and no one will blame you. Frontline won’t blame you because they know this was something that was going to happen. Not because you’re weak but because your tired and you deserve rest. It’s like watching the old tired dog in the pet shelter, he’s doing his best but his best is making him lose his life. And once the pin drops that will be it. I’m not saying I’m going to kill you Bishop, but I will show you that you can finally rest. You can finally go and be the father you want to be, finally be the husband you need to be, and finally live that dream that you have seen being lived as long as you could see. Bishop it’s finally time to rest, and I’ll force it if I have to. You are going to rest, and you are going to realize that it is what you needed for the longest time. And once you rest you can realize that Raivo will carry on the new era. The New Era that OWA has been waiting for for the longest time. The Era where people can finally, finally start to realize their true potential. Bishop that all lies ahead for OWA when Raivo wins the title, all you need to do is stand down soldier. Your duty is done and you are not needed anymore. Look at me Bishop and realize you and the other old guard are done. There is no one like you here anymore. There are no more Scott Oasis’s. There are no more Aren Mstislavs. There are no more CM Nas’s. There are no more Aria Jaxons. There are no more Tarah Novas. The guard you were here for and saw go are waiting for you. There is no need for the Bishops no more, you can finally rest and let the new guard take the stand. And believe you me, if you don’t think that well then I guess I’ll just beat you like the dog you are. I’m tired of waiting for my shot, I am tired of waiting for you old ass dogs to keel over. Because you hog the fucking light, you hog what should be for the new generation and you write it off as you finally getting your due. Your due has been long passed, this old status, this old crew is done. Bishop I’ll let you choose how this goes. You can continue being that man people will remember as the fighting champion and when you’re struck down we can write on your grave, “Fighting Champion.” Or you can do what you should’ve done a long time ago and lay down for the new generation. Because either way when the time comes and my hand is raised you’ll know that the new generation has no place for you. You’ll know that what Bishop fought for has long passed him. And you’ll know peace. You’ll know you can finally do what you should’ve done and be a family man all these years. All you need to do is let the Era of Raivo come to Fruition.

Christopher Sabertooth, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Remington Ivory Prescott and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Elijah Hampton
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 1:38 by Elijah Hampton
[With the biggest match of Elijah’s career on the horizon, he’s been struggling to keep his emotions in check. Trying to treat this as any other match, when that’s a lie. Trying to treat Jacob Senn as any other opponent, when that’s a lie. This match is all he can think about. At night, he stares at the ceiling in his bedroom, thinking about all of the possibilities that this fight could go. And during the day, he works out constantly, making sure he’s in tip-top shape for this battle. Rehabbing his hobbled leg too, He’s working tirelessly around the clock to be as prepared as one could be. Taking no time to rest, as he feels the need to cover all the bases to ensure he walks out as the next Immortal Heavyweight Champion. A title he’s grown an obsession over. Because no matter the sport, he knows the greats get judged by how many titles they’ve won. The following scene takes place in a gym. Working on his leg some more. A time-lapse goes by and he’s done with his workout. He has an ice pack wrapped around his knee to help with the swelling. He’s sat there, getting lost in his music. He then feels a tap on his shoulder. It’s his former manager, Roy Bandini, who also owns the gym and here he trains some of the top aspiring young wrestlers in the world today. Roy lightly hits his knee before sitting down. Elijah winces a bit.]

Roy: “Well, what do you think?”

Elijah: “About?”

Roy: “Some of these men and women that are trying to follow in your footsteps. Do any of them catch your eye?”

[Before Elijah speaks, one of the students has an outburst during the training, causing a huge scene before one of the coaches tries to get through to him. Meanwhile, all of the other students are poised and show respect to the coaches. Only talking when they are called on. When they are given advice you can tell they are actually listening and using it.]

Elijah: “Some more than others. Who is—“

Roy: “My nephew. He’s — something. There are growing pains to work out with him for sure, but he has potential. Kind of reminds me of a certain someone.”

Elijah: “Oh, it’s like that huh? I see how it is. But look, not gonna lie, I’m a little surprised to see your wrestling school is back open. Thought you closed up shop after Shea and I graduated and later went on to OWA. What changed?”

Roy: “You, Elijah. You changed. For the better. And truth be told, you’re one of the big reasons as to why I’m giving this whole coaching thing another go. I realized that what you have, is something rare. The respect you have for this business. Wanting to make a difference. Trying to set an example for the younger impressionable fans out there. I’m not going to go full Jacob on you and say you’re a hero. But you’re a good guy, Elijah. I always knew this. You just had to mature a bit. These kids have a good head on their shoulders. I personally scouted them all across the globe. They fight with honor. They have sportsmanship instilled in them — well, besides my nephew. His time will come. But there’s no doubt in my mind that they can leave an impact on the world of professional wrestling the right way. Restore honor is the main goal. And the handful of them that make the cut, I want to send them to different regions of the world. United States, Mexico, Europe, Japan, Australia — and show the world in a plethora of promotions out there that the bad guy doesn’t always have to come out on top, since they are far too common out there. You can win the right way, without cutting corners.”

Elijah: “If I didn’t know any better, I feel like this message of yours hinges on the outcome of my match at Game Over.”

Roy: “No pressure, right?”

Elijah: “Ha yeah, none whatsoever.”

Roy: “Look, I know you’re in uncharted territory. You’ve never held a world title before. And deep down, there’s a small part of you that questions if you ever will—“

Elijah: “I wouldn’t go that far.”

Roy: “Point is, yes, there are people counting on you. And yet, you’ve always had people counting on you. Your family, especially your brothers and your friends. They always depended on you to make something of yourself. So this is nothing new. But this week, there are many people out there that will be living vicariously through you. Such as kids that view Senn as a bully. The same type of bullies that pick on them on a daily basis. Physically harming them. Making their life unnecessarily hard. They want to know what it feels like to one-up people like him. And this week, you could give them a bit of courage. Same goes for employees and their abusive bosses. Standing up for yourself, as well as betting on yourself, is what you’ve done time and time again. You might not have always gone about it the right way or with the purest of intentions. But you were never scared to step up. And I know that you will step up against Senn. And deliver. Look at me! The pressure you feel, whether it’s large or small, let it go. Worrying about other people, let it go. Take a step back and reminisce. Remember why you got into professional wrestling in the first place. Remember the match that made you fall in love with it. Remember wrestling your friends on the trampoline. Remember your teenage days as a backyard wrestler. Remember how fun it was. The joy you felt. At Game Over, go out there and have fun. Be a kid again.”

[Elijah nods and lets put a smirk. Then Roy’s troubled and aspiring professional wrestler nephew sits next to Elijah for a second.]

Roy’s Nephew: “So this is Elijah Hampton. The guy my uncle cannot stop talking about. Even worse, the whole wrestling world can’t stop talking about you. You’ve become the new golden boy, the next in line! But I must say that on-screen and up close — even when I squint, I don’t see it. I don’t buy into the Elijah hype. I don’t see a guy that’s anywhere near Jacob Senn’s level. Nobody is. Perhaps, besides me one day. Because unlike you, he’s firing on all cylinders. You’re facing the best version of him. While the worst him could wrestle circles around you on any day of the week. Oh, but my poor leg! You could have three healthy legs and it wouldn’t matter. He’s still the teacher and you’re still the student. And at Game Over, he’s gonna school you.”

Elijah: “So that’s your introduction. Next time, a simple hello and a firm handshake would have sufficed. But I get it. You’re the new guy. Trying to pick a fight with the biggest dog in the yard. You’re trying to get your name out there off of my fame. Speaking of which, you haven’t even said what it was? Doesn’t matter. You’re just some nephew.”

Roy’s Nephew: “Yeah, well you’re lucky I have to go do some stretches. Otherwise, I would make an example out of you. You’ll see me in OWA soon enough. You better pray it’s not the same brand as you!”

Elijah: “I look forward to it.”

[Roy’s nephew walks away in disgust, purposely bumping into Elijah’s knee as hard as possible. Elijah needs a moment before he starts acting up.]

Roy: “Don’t do it. He’s not worth it. But I suppose that was a good exercise for you. Dealing with those who spew the hottest takes just to garner some attention. You’re becoming a cornerstone in OWA. And while most like it, some won’t. There isn’t a single wrestler out there that has a 100% approval rating from the fans. Especially once you officially make it. Like you will do at Game Over. Some will naturally turn on you. They will call you overrated. They will talk about who they would rather have as a world champion. Usually, guys that have already held the most prestigious titles this world has to offer. They don’t like change. They want things to stay the same. They want Jacob still as their champion. You can’t worry about it. Only worry about what you can control. Now go hit the ice bath, get that knee nice and healthy so you can become THE guy.”

[PRESENT DAY]

“While you sit there comfortably in your ivory tower with your feet kicked up in your throne — smirking while you fondly ruminate about everything that’s gone right for you — you must feel untouchable with that title wrapped tightly around your waist, right? But you aren’t. You may think you are just like that title, as in being immortal, but I’ve seen you bleed. I’ve heard you huff and puff for air. Struggle has been written on your face time and time again. And a struggle is what you have in store at Game Over. You will struggle to put me away. You will struggle to find an answer to everything I throw at you. Fists, elbows, the kitchen sink, you name it. Because contrary to your unpopular belief, my hopes of becoming world champion don’t hinge on a prayer. You bring up fairytales and miracles as to how it’s my only shot in defeating you inside that ring. Meanwhile, little do you know, I’ve already beaten you outside of it. And at Game Over, I’m bringing out the brooms to complete the clean sweep. Your face, it must be puzzled right about now. Asking yourself how I’ve come to that conclusion. But no need to fret because unlike you Jacob, I will gladly elaborate on my bullet points instead of just briefly mentioning them and moving on with no facts or substance to back up your foolish claims. For the longest, you tried to break me and mold me into another you. You wanted to make me look through the same rose-tinted lens as you. As you offered guidance to help lead me down the same pathway as you did. I, on the other hand, being the free thinker that I am, showed zero interest in arriving at a dead end. Instead, I carved my own path. And that didn’t sit well with you. Because you thought you could easily manipulate the newer guy who lacked the experience to know any better. Like you did to Laz, like you did to Alex. But I didn’t break. No matter what you threw at me — in hopes of finding that final straw to break my back, I stood my ground and I stayed true to my values. While you have none to speak of."

"Look, I don’t want to be a sham like you. I don’t want your snake oil. I don’t want your empty promises or just your word in general. They mean nothing. I. Don’t. Like. You. I don’t like what you stand for. I don’t like how you handle your business. I don’t like your haircut. It’s dumb. You’re dumb. I don’t like you holding that title. I don’t like watching you take as many shortcuts as possible just because you can. You’re still too fucking good to be doing that bullshit. You’ve just become lazy. You didn’t want to see the process all the way through. You wanted the Immortal Heavyweight Championship instantly. Living in a microwave world. And yet, you thought I would share your mindset. It’s insulting, really. Thinking I would choose you over Darkane, Matt, and Iwade. Over the fans. Over my integrity. Which just goes to show you never really knew me. Which is rather depressing when you think about it because I used to spend hours upon hours with you in the same vehicle to shows. I used to train with you. I would eat meals with you. I spent more time with you and the rest of Dynasty than my own flesh and blood. And yet, I might as well be a stranger to you. Funnily enough, for a while, I wished you were a stranger. So I could just forget about you. So I wouldn’t have to be reminded of the death of my once friend. But whether I like it or not, you’ve had a hand in my career. Meaning, you’ve been tattooed into my life. You’re something I’ll never fully get rid of. I can try. I can try and cover you up. I can try to remove you all together with some lasers. But even then, there will be a scar that you created. And that scar serves as a reminder of everything you’ve done. Because I don’t want to forget. I know I’ve said this before on a few different occasions, but years later, when everyone decides to forgive you and label you as this beloved and honest hardworking guy, I won’t be fooled. That scar won’t let me.”

“Meanwhile, my face, while many dreams about it — for you it will only ignite nightmares. Because you’re looking at the face of the guy that is about to erase your entire kingdom from existence. Just mere castles in the sky is what you will be left with. Because your throne will be mine. Your crown, will be fine. And your Immortal Heavyweight Championship? You guessed it, it will of course be mine. You know it to be true. It’s why you’ve exhausted yourself in first trying to desperately recruit me and when that didn’t pan out, you then secondly tried to make sure I would never be physically fit enough to ever compete for your title. Anything to keep me away from eyeing world championship gold. While you wear the many hats. As a friend and as a foe. But it didn’t seem to do much because I’m still here. Standing in your way. Like the story says! Narrated by ‘Him!’ Let’s talk about that. Let’s talk about how you keep clutching onto this. You personally don’t believe in it, or so you say. Yet you keep mentioning it. You’re sending mixed signals here. But this book, you’re using it. As a get-out-of-jail-free card. It’s something you can use to save face. That you only lost to Elijah Hampton because your gods pre-wrote it. There was nothing you could do — you’re damn right. Because as time passes and we get closer to Game Over, I can see the droplets of sweat forming on your brow, Jacob. Your posture is weaker than normal. Your voice is shaky. Your thoughts and sentences are all over the place. You are holding onto that title much harder than usual. Because you know that your days as champion are numbered."

"At the end of the day, that's all that matters: that championship. But I'm not so sure you agree. Because towards the end of your spiel -- and what a spiel it was, you went into great detail about how you want to harm me. You want to break my bones, tear my ligaments, and bruise every square inch of my body. I too would love to do that to you, I won't lie. I want to do that and then some. I would say I am going to rip your spine out of your frail body, but you clearly don't have one. But sure, you will leave a mark or two on my temple of a body. This is a world championship match after all! Neither of us is going to leave this match unscathed. This is what I signed up for. While you are too busy signing your soul away to the devil. For what? To turn back the clock and reclaim your youth right? Motherfucker, aren't you in your early 30's still? You are already out of your prime? Shit, life hits you fast. But I hit harder. And at Game Over, I am going to hit you where it hurts you the most. Taking that title from you trumps all the physical threats. Because that is when you lose everything. That is when you go back to doing fuck all. And every week, while you sit in catering, eating your troubles away, you will get to see me celebrate with my championship on the big screen. Now usually, I handle my success with grace. But just for you, I will be the sorest winner this world has ever seen. Shoving my crowning achievement in your face every chance I get. Kicking you while you are already down. You know, common hero stuff? As you know, I have never identified myself as such. I'm not some role model. I have made plenty of mistakes. And I have plenty of skulls in my closet. I am only the hero in this story because I am the lesser of two evils. But I do agree that by decimating you this week and putting an end to your reign, it will be me making a beeline to the phone booth to save the day. And because I am feeling generous, I hope you know I won't forget about you, for I will be saving you as well. The darkness that clouds your better judgment, will be no more. The voices in your head, will be no more. Meaning when our match is over and the dust has settled, you can finally rest."

"It's okay, Jacob, I got it from here."

Christopher Sabertooth, Mav., Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Darkane, Remington Ivory Prescott and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DT The Ruler
Re: OWA Promos
Post Thu 25 Aug 2022 - 0:04 by DT The Ruler
The Status I Really Want
 
OWA Promos - Page 20 Dt_the14


Since returning to the ring…

(The video feed starts with nothing but a black screen but then focuses on DT The Ruler, doing a variety of exercises in a private gym with one of his trainers, starting with the Bench Press and then going to Pull Ups, then One-Armed Push-Ups, Barbell Squat, and then ending with a 5K run)

…There’s always been one goal, one objective that stood out in my mind more than any other. Of course, in the Professional Wrestling world, if your objectives do not include becoming a World Champion, standing above all competition as the overall best, the one everyone has to respect, the one everyone has to overcome if they want that same place on the mountaintop, the one the children want to be like when they grow up and the women want to sleep with when their husband isn’t home and the one the young adult males entranced by the Internet refer to as a Giga Chad or #BASED Alpha, then you’re best off doing something else. Like every other athlete, like every other competitor worth facing as well as emulating, the main goals remain the same. The path does differ, however, but that does not mean the end changes…

(DT The Ruler is then shown in a Wrestling ring in a closed off gym, practicing against a local wrestler, working on his mobility and practicing his escapes from various holds and takedown attempts)

…The coming weekend I did not believe would come so suddenly. In the distant past, back in the other organizations I wrestled in, working towards the Championship was a much steeper, more turbulent scramble. And it was expected: Professional Wrestling is a sport where people are constantly tested of their willpower. Subpar Titleholders aren’t acceptable for any company worthy of respect; frail competitors get shoveled out regularly. The pretenders, posers, and those with more imagination than step-by-step action in the real world do not make it through the strainer created by the business…

(DT The Ruler is then shown in a bathrobe and slippers, being led to an outside swimming pool area by a maid and two members of his personal security)

…And yet, despite being Outlaw Champion, despite being in a World Championship match for OWA’s next event, Game Over: one title eludes me.

(DT The Ruler sat down in a chair with a table next to it, with the sky being a clear blue and no noise being heard; it was just him by the water with his thoughts)

It’s almost that time.

It’s almost time for the biggest opportunity of my time in OWA, one both unexpected and well overdue in my opinion. Let me remind those listening and also warn everyone that I’ve been in this predicament before. Six-Pack Challenge for a World Championship against five of CWF’s strongest, with myself being the least experienced in Professional Wrestling on a major scale. I was coming off a major loss at a PPV or so before that match, demoralized because I was inches away from winning that grudge match I had with one Boogie Woogie Pretty Boy. Anger and frustration did not seem to be paying off; being just bitter did not work out. Being depressed does nothing in Professional Wrestling. That cage match was one of the reasons my demeanor went through major growing pains before I subdued myself, as being calm contributed to increasing my concentration on greater things than just beating out some guy in a contest that meant little in the grand scheme. But that Six-Pack Challenge came for the World Championship, which included that very man...

And I won.

I know how people feel in regards to past accomplishments. Times change, standards change, competitors are supposedly faster and stronger now, blah, blah, blah; I’m sure I can line up some nonsensical counterarguments one Skip Bayless pulls out of his ass for ratings and apply them, but I rather be a little more intelligent and not do so. But the reason I mention that contest is because this one-just like that one- was one I did not expect to be included in. Title opportunities seem very random at times, and in this part of the business, it appears title opportunities and even wins can manifest in many ways. However, as true as that is, nothing is more indisputable than winning a Championship the old fashion way. Of course, some other stat nerd may try to conjure up excuses, but if a win comes via pinfall, via submission: there’s not much that can be discussed. Conversation is pretty much over, as few care about punches landed when there’s a knockout.  

Even with the OWA Outlaw Championship in my possession, I carry that belt understanding that despite putting down Alejandro De Leon so brutally that he hasn’t recovered since, and also beating Mr. Holden Tudics that he disappeared while holding one L, Final Destination 4’s outcome still haunts this reign. An undisputed win at Game Over solidifies myself as not just a legitimate contender or even just as Kingdom’s best, but also one very close to that other status I crave for.

Despite that, I did hear Mr. Raivo speak, and the way that man is thinking going into this contest is exactly what I want. He gets it. He understands what this is and what this can mean for not just myself by him as well. Ever since he won the Spartan Championship, all he’s done is take on every challenge in front of him, even those that had no business being in the ring with him. From Mr. Jason Long attacking him to Mr. Stark getting smoked up and disrespecting his work in front of a live audience, he has a lot of anger built-up inside from moments like those. And both of us are pretty pissed off after what Mr. Michael Bishop decided to do at Kingdom. Mr. Raivo at this point is tired of the embarrassment, the constant disrespect and marginalization of who he is as a competitor of this business, so I know he’s going to show up in Seoul ready to fight for his dignity. I may be much calmer now, much more impartial in expressions, but I see a lot of my past, rebellious self in him, as I dealt with a lot of disregards when I was coming up in the business as well. And if that rings true, Mr. Raivo is going to be the toughest to put down, if at all. He gets that unlike some of these other partnerships going on in OWA, Mr. Raivo knows that when it’s time to compete, we can do that and not pray for your associate’s absolute downfall. Neither of us have a Westbrookian way of looking at contests, where in his case: everyone was an enemy but the basketball in his hands. Black People grow up having to compete with everyone, so it’s no surprise he is mentally prepared in this way, and that’s all I want from anyone. As I’ve said before: may the best man win.

For the others...

I’m not as encouraging; I’m not going to be as nice and respectful. And by now both Mr. Michael Bishop and Mr. Myojin should realize that. And at this point, with this being a possible legacy contest for me, I’m not pulling punches, taking sympathy, or holding my tongue as to how I feel about them. Just look at Mr. Myojin. Look at him honestly. The boy’s been getting told by everyone and their mother for months what he should do to be considered great, and yet he still does…that. That bullshit, that weak-ass shit I’ve seen others go through in their careers. The boy’s been told repeatedly by other people he has all the talent and skill some wish they had, all the ability of a future legend, and yet when people- albeit bluntly- tell his arrogant ass what to do and he doesn’t do it, he wonders why no one takes him seriously. To this day in any sport, no role players get the same respect as the main leaders and the ones looked at as the Superstar; that’s why Mr. Robert Horry doesn’t get mentioned in anyone’s Top 10. And before our first meeting, where I faced him and Mr. Jodan Jonouchi, I told him what he needed to consider doing, especially since I’ve experienced a similar problem. I remember the Kings Court, a group I was associated with led by King Kjors when he was around, and what that almost did not just to myself but one Mr. Carlos Rosso before he became the monster he became. I remember when I temporarily teamed with one Mr. Tyler A and everyone and their mother across the Wrestling circuit would not let that go once we separated, even after I managed to win the CWF World Heavyweight Championship. It’s too bad his ego is blinding him from the words of wisdom even Carlos’ younger sister implored him with. His ears are so clogged that he believes people are underestimating him intentionally, when he’s done it himself. Anyone can talk a big game, can talk that shit with the right instrumental in the background, but actions change perception. This boy needs to show A LOT to The Ruler because his words are falling short.

And that goes for Mr. Bishop as well. I made my point clear days ago; I still stand by what I said in that I’m taking no sympathy for that man and his struggle. Understanding one’s circumstance, hearing the person out and learning the story of their struggle to be where they are now does not equate to empathy. This business harbors legends, male and female, who have heartlessly crippled many in their path, left bodies to rot in the ring as they held up trophies and belts exclusively benefiting themselves, intentionally broken spirits and families in the name of personal conquest, all for self-seeking and selfish gain, but gain they had to put their nose to the grindstone for And for The Ruler to become the legend I believe I am, I HAVE TO feel nothing and let that carry me against a man who thought approaching within a hundred feet of a successful businessman, attacking a former World Champion, and blindsiding a fellow champion that can very well look him in the eyes sadistically, rip his boyhood dream from his chest, and smash it under his loafers was a good idea. Mr. Bishop, though, compared to Mr. Myojin, has shown that he’s got some fearlessness to come at another Champion with that level of vigor and rage, topped off with insolence! It reminded me of when I returned from a neck injury after being assaulted by a group led by some never-was who went by the name Avalanche, with Heart Break Boy and Lioncross included in that, and I came back out of shape with nothing but madness. I was literally a Bull in a China Shop with the way I returned, and it took a lot of failure understanding the environment to become a lot better than what I was. A reason I spoke of Mr. Bishop the way I did was because I know a lot about what he’s experiencing because I went through similar things. When I returned, a majority of people did not give me flowers or applaud my recovery; all I could do was express psychosis about what happened to me.

With that blinding rage, I progressed nowhere.

With that blinding rage, I won nothing.

In fact, I lost more than I gained.

In my time in this business, rage like that leads to little reward. Rage doesn’t lead to happy endings. All it does is leave your eyes pretty red and your neck veins ready to burst. And with this opportunity to leave with two championship belts in hand, The Ruler has to be more focused than mad, more attentive than bloodthirsty. And as much as I love the sight of my enemies and targets bleeding in the face, the sight of championship gold in my hands makes for better photos, makes for better headlines, and makes for a better legacy. I know I’m not the primary target by anyone in this contest, despite being a champion as well, but I will fight like I am that. But I promise I will not let ANOTHER get away with the type of nonsense Mr. Bishop pulled any longer. Ali Gory learned that the hard way, and despite The Ruler still thinking about getting back at others who pulled shenanigans against Yours Truly, standing over them with Championship Gold may be good enough.

As for The Ruler himself...

I’m going to be honest. One of the most painful things I experienced since returning was witnessing many of my peers, many wrestlers of the past when I was younger, who started at the same time as myself, become legends in the ring. Many are certified Hall of Famers for multiple organizations. Many have won titles everywhere they went, several times over. And then there’s myself. I looked at the many names of my peers who are considered legends now, and then I looked at myself again in the mirror, still not in the conversations with them for whatever reason. A close associate of mine, Mr. Carlos Rosso, is one of them. Then of course Mr. Moongoose McQueen, and then there’s other workhorses like Mr. Jaywalker, and it felt like I did it wrong, as I’m still competing while most of them aren’t. Which is not true. For those who look beyond the Box Score, it appears like compared to all those others, all of the people of my generation, I did not do enough. I did not fight enough wars, did not push enough competitors to their limits and still defeat them, nor did I fill my trophy room with enough triumphs. And my current Trophy Room is pretty nice, but it still feels like I can add more. Much more. A LOT MORE than what I have. It honestly should have more than what is there now. I’m sure there’s the injury excuse, the breaks, the constant fluctuations as I learned the ins and outs of Professional Wrestling being a competitor, learning the intangibles that separate the good, the great, and the exceptional. Just fighting for your perceived worth isn’t satisfactory to reach that title I desire most; you have to supersede that standard by the means in front of you and then some.

But this match coming can help separate myself from the others and reach closer to being legendary, to being in those conversations as one of the Greatest of All Time. I am under the understanding that even with this win, some may still question my worthiness. Some may even go on and not even mention DT The Ruler amongst the many top names of my past that received that brass ring of Legendary Status. The late great Bill Russell to this day has more NBA Championships to his name than Michael Jordan and LeBron James put together, but let these beat writers and analysts tell you the story, he still isn’t mentioned for trivial reasons. The goalpost does get moved at times, the rubrics are different from person to person, especially with the team dynamic, but with individuals fighting each other to be the Top Individual, the measurements of greatness are easier to examine and discern.

And that’s what this match can be: a chance for anyone to solidify themselves as great, especially Yours Truly. Specifically, Yours Truly. Kingdom’s atmosphere will indeed be rocked by the results of this OWA World and Outlaw Championship match. The whole atmosphere can change depending on who manages to come out on top.

 

 I am betting that a majority of Kingdom will have to call me their Master and Ruler when it’s all said and done.
As well as a Modern-Day Legend.
 

 

(The camera fades to black as DT The Ruler pulls out a cigar and starts to light it)

Christopher Sabertooth, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Darkane, Elijah Hampton, Remington Ivory Prescott, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rin Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post Wed 24 Aug 2022 - 19:30 by Rin Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 20 Kiu3qbV
OWA Promos - Page 20 Alfie-fisher-stardom



Game Over #1: Piece of Puzzle.

20.08.22 Tokyo, Japan

*The cruelty towards animals and persecution from Josie Grey were something that would worry anyone with a bit of common sense. As you might have guessed from all the actions that this girl was responsible for, she was just dangerous. She was a threat to such a point, that she should have been locked up in a room full of sponges, while wearing a straitjacket, long ago. While Rin had met a lot of crazy people over the years, it wasn't a good time to deal with this shit. After all, a very important moment in her career was about to happen. The Goddesses Championship was supposed to be at her fingertips in Saudi Arabia. It would be a shame if Josie had spoiled her big moment, while seeking mindless revenge. However, looking at what happened on the previous Odyssey, Grey has disappeared somewhere. Since Rin pushed her off the roof, she hadn't heard a single word from her. However, it was not Josie who was the main focus of young Asakura at this point. The one she was keeping an eye on was her opponent and current champion, NAMI.*

*The recording begins in a luxurious hotel room, decorated in shades of purple. In the middle of it, near something resembling the bar, sitis woman with long pink hair. Rin is wearing a black short-sleeved crop top, a dark denim skirt and black heeled ankle boots. The girl delicately taps her fingers on the surface of the table top, while holding a glass of rose wine in her other hand. It doesn't take long, and viewers can quickly hear what the woman, sitting in front of them, has to say. From the cold and pretentious tone of her voice, you can guess that it will not be a pleasant message.*

When you look at my face, you only see peace. All you can notice in me is charming beauty. One look into my eyes is enough for you to think you know my intentions. You keep suggesting that apart from prominent lips, big, shiny eyes or long, thick eyelashes, I have nothing more to offer. You have made an image of me in your head, that I am too delicate to be useful, especially on the battlefield. So far, I have partially ignored it. If I had to worry so much about every unpleasant comment, I would probably go crazy. After all, no matter if we are in the present or the future, people have the same fucked up mentality. It seems to all of them that what they see on the outside is like an open book, from which they can easily read. All these foolish people seem to believe that they know the value of others by giving them one brief glimpse. And guess what? I'm done being quiet about this shit. I am sick and tired of constantly hearing that I am useless and worthless. I do not intend to listen to assumptions, that I am only a pretty face. I simply feel like destroying everything around me, when I hear once again, that I'm just my dad's failed project.

Do you think I feel good, knowing I am not as successful as he was at the beginning of his career, Nami? No, I'm ashamed. I feel terrible, because he devotes so much time to me and I keep making stupid mistakes, that take away the opportunities that I have at my finger tips. I literally feel the physical pain, knowing that as his daughter I should be better...I should be a prodigy just like him. The thing is, I'm not my father. I wasn't born with the talent he has. However, this does not change the fact that this industry is not only about innate predispositions. Of course, talent is important, but if someone works hard, even without it, they are able to surpass these so-called prodigies in this race of rats. And believe it or not, Nami, I am giving my best every day.

You talk a lot about how your life has changed over the last year, especially after the tough beginning you had in the wrestling business. Therefore, I feel even more disappointed that you expect something from me, what you were not able to do yourself back then. Everyone remembers that when you signed with OWA for the first time, you weren't as strong as you are now. You took failure after failure, but it all made you find the motivation to change your entire life. Thanks to this, you made yourself strong enough to secure one of the best reigns on Odyssey. However, it took you time to get to this point, Nami. So why are you so selfish and greedy, that you won't give it to me? I'm not even saying this as an excuse, but let's look at the facts. I only had a few matches in this company. I won some, others are just a bad dream. My balance of victories is quite unstable, but I can't complain about what I have. As for a rookie like myself, I'm not doing that bad. It may not be the beginning I dreamed of, but I clearly need more experience and time to find the best version of myself. Does that make me worthless? Oh, Nami...If people gave up on you as easily as you did on me, you wouldn't stand here today as Goddesses Champion. You would still suck dick of Bad Boy Know behind the curtains.

*Rin takes a sip of the rose wine, then she puts it on the table top with an impact, spilling it a little.*

It never ceases to surprise me how stubbornly you suggest that I am trying to establish myself in the wrestling industry, using my family name. While that was never my intention. Of course, I sometimes talk about my father, but is it wrong to be a proud daughter? Nah, I guess it's normal to enjoy the success of your family. And I am convinced that if it were anyone else, you would not even pay attention to it. Not to mention the fact that it is you who are notoriously bringing up the topic of my dad. Fuck me, Nami. You are facing me for the Goddesses Championship, but all this fucking time all you talk about is Arata Asakura. Apart from the fact that you are a terribly naive optimist, thinking that a little trouble will stop our dynasty. I get the feeling that you're just trying to bring him into this, because you know that it will give you more sympathy from the crowd. After all, fighting Big Bad Arata is on trend right now, huh? Oh fuck off, Nami. He really has nothing to do with it, so maybe just focus on me, because it will finally end miserable for you. Maybe open your eyes at last and try to see who Rin actually is, because so far you are acting like all those ignorant people around you. You do not treat me as a human being, but as a piece of a puzzle that my father created. And you know what? Perhaps one little piece thrown on the side is worthless. However, you must remember that without this one element, the whole picture cannot exist and this is what makes it relevant. My presence here is the key to creating a better future, Nami. Even if our attempt so far has been ruined by these Frontline assholes, the Asakura family doesn't give up easily. Whether you like it or not, we'll find a way to create the world we want anyway. And my new path to reach that begins, when I rise the Goddesses Championship high.

*The woman takes a deep breath and rubs her face with her hand. Then she moves on with her message.*

Saying you are a weak champion would be a lie and it would be a clear sign of being delusional on my part. That's why, I'm not going to talk such nonsense, as the other women in the pink brand. Such words are just a cheap shot to make you feel miserable and ruin your confidence. After all, nothing will hurt a young soul more than the lack of acceptance by society, despite the huge effort you put in. However, I have never liked to bully someone else. That is why, I am even more surprised that you thought that this dead animal is my merit. Looking at how wild and insane Josie was, it was obvious she was the author of this unfunny joke. Even so, you still don't want to accept the truth. It is easier for you to put a blame on us, because we are seen as the worst ones by society. And this is ridiculous. Are you stupid, Nami? The Golden Dawn may use various controversial means, but animal cruelty is heavily punished in our ranks. No one would be brave enough to break my father's rules. Even less so, I would not undermine his authority just to intimidate you. Not to mention that it's not my style. I don't have to threaten someone to get what I want. After all, words mean nothing if not followed by the action. Although, I have the impression that what I say will not convince you that my words are true. After all, you think I am the worst shit this world has ever seen. And that is why your approach scares me. I am terrified of what a hypocrite you are, Nami. You don't want people to judge you based on your past and origin, while you  have absolutely zero remorse for doing it to someone else. And this is the honorable champion you want to be? Were you this guardian of morality, when Diantha handed you victory a few weeks ago? Yeah, but sure, we should turn a blind eye on it. After all, It's about sweet lovely Nami. Though I shouldn't be surprised about it. This isn't the first time an audience has ignored someone's antics, just because they like them. And you will still try to tell me there is no bias here. Good fucking joke.

Speaking of your past...From what you say, I was not the first member of the organization to invite you to join us. Although, to be honest, the story you presented to us seems to be a little unrealistic. My father is not the type of guy to reveal his plans to people he doesn't trust. If so...I would have thought you overheard his and Uncle Jack's conversation, and they intimidated you to keep your mouth shut. But I don't think it would be necessary, no one would believe some BBK' hoe anyway. However, if for some reason my dad decided to invite you to be part of his revolution, that still does not make you look good, Nami. You all despise us, don't you? You consider us terrorists. You gave us a label of monsters. So why have you been silent all this time, when you knew tragedy was coming? Do you know how many people you could save in this way? And I don't care if someone threatened you. The fact that you were minding your business all this time makes you even worse than us. It is this ignorance towards morality that we want to get rid of. Even if we have to take radical measures ourselves. We go into this war knowing that our reputation will never be saved. However, what makes you and me different, is that I am at least honest. You, on the other hand, not only did nothing, but pretended for a few years that you had no idea what The Black Sun was planning. And why? Because you were afraid for your life? As much as I despise these gaijins from the Kingdom, they willingly put their lives on the line to fight us. Even if this is stupid, they are still ready to sacrafice for what they believe in. While you appear out of nowhere and have the nerve to bitching about what we are doing. Especially since, you are a fucking coward, who did not lift a finger for all these years. But I'm a useless person, huh? I'm just a pretty face that brings nothing to the fight? If you were wiser, you would understand how important my knowledge and ability to travel in time is. Not to mention the fact that if I care about something, I can fight for it like a lioness. And what I care most about is my family. There is nothing in this world that is more important to me than them. That's why the Goddesses Championship is so essential to me, Nami. Because I know it's a good way to secure a better life for my loved ones. Although, I must admit that this is not the only reason. As I mentioned before, I always dreamed of becoming a professional wrestler. Although, in my life so far I have not had such an opportunity. It turned out that I had to do something else. And it was this journey in timespace that gave me the opportunity to do what I probably would never have experienced. It all gave me a chance to prove to everyone that Rin Asakura is something more than a sexy body and a pretty face. Don't you get it? I want people to see me as a warrior. I want them to consider me a serious threat. And now, there's no better way to do it, than to defeat the woman no one has managed to beat since the beginning of the year. Nothing will have a greater impact than dethroning the second longest reigning Goddesses Champion. And hearing what bullshit you are talking about, I don't even feel sorry for you, that you will drop this belt right before breaking the record.

*Rin places her fist near her cheek, making a sarcastic gesture of crying.*

You say I'm trash. You believe I'm useless. But for real, it was all you kept saying for a good twenty minutes. Your only reason I shouldn't be a champion is something you made up in your own head. Do not get me wrong. You have a right to feel confident, but you being such an ignorant person gives me a clear message. You won't leave Game Over with this championship, and then you can only blame yourself.

You asked me a very interesting question, which I left for the end on purpose. Well, you wanna know what I've done, since I came to Odyssey? Well, on my way to Final Destination, I beat the woman you consider to be the pillar of Goddesses Division. I beat Dulce Torres and I did something you dreamed of, Nami. That's why you shouldn't be surprised why Llorona chose me to replace that overrated bitch. Because she knows that even at this early stage of my career, I'm worth more than Dulce ever was. And it ruins the whole imaginary world in your head, because if I was able to defeat the pillar of Goddesses Division, why would I have a problem with you?

So come on, keep bitching about me and pray that Josie will fuck me over. But no matter what happens that night, I will fucking surivev. And I will leave Game Over as your new Goddesses Champion.

Listen, Nami. I may be walking on a road you paved, but I am in my own lane.

VaeVictisBD, Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Remington Ivory Prescott and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post Wed 24 Aug 2022 - 13:34 by Jacob Senn
Pride comes before destruction, and an arrogant spirit before a fall. If these words have not rang true for what has been provided from Elijah Hampton on the eve of his destruction at Game Over, what has the world been listening to?

Elijah has stated that he’s all about listening to people, right? Listening to the needs of these sheep in the audience, yeah? Being forced to listen to what he has assumed to be simple drivel coming out of my mouth every single time that I speak? Tripping over my words and fumbling around like an idiot in his eyes through what he called broken record rhetoric? No, Elijah is a selective listener. Elijah wants to take what he wants to hear from the words I have spoken and twist them around to control his own narrative into walking into Game Over as a resounding hero in the eyes of the people, but that’s always been the case. Nothing has changed here because this has always been the modus operandi of Elijah Hampton. Be the storyteller to weave a tale about how he was only a mere hired gun for The Dynasty. He tells this fable to make you empathetic towards him as he lies about being forced to deal with a bitter veteran while being held back from his promise. However, weren’t you the Prestige Champion? Weren’t you the one who had all this spotlight placed before him as the future? Who was holding you back? Not only that, but he will continue with his story to try and make it out like he was a shoulder for me to cry on and a burden to carry on his back. Please, don’t even try to play this out like you had some sort of compassion for me. At every single opportunity, you and The Dynasty made me out to be the fall guy for your vanity. Hardcore Havoc, Civil War, you name the place and that’s been the case. However, this was all part of the reason why you were brought into the fold of The Dynasty. If Elijah Hampton has anything of merit in this business, he knows how to be a smooth talker with the silver tongue he has been graced with since birth. If you have anything that you can say makes you a cut above the rest here in this industry, it’s the way you’re able to articulate masterfully the fiction you want the world to accept as truth. However, all the artful poetry you create tends to make you only listen to your own lip service as you hope for it to allow the world to be behind you. It makes you blind to the truth. Instead of using your eyes to be able to realize all of the lies you have been spouting, or simply listen truthfully for one moment, you could actually see the truth in all of this. However, heroes aren’t really known for being empathetic towards the source of their woes, right? Not known from seeing the other perspective at the other side of their war? No, the only thing they know is the conquering of the villain they have created to be placed within their story. For you, you’ve had plenty of reason to do that to me because quite frankly, I gave you no reason otherwise for my actions as of late, but you know what I speak isn’t a fabrication. Even with His dark gift and the metaphorical sermon delivered to you, you should be able to look into my eyes and be able to know without question if there is deception within them. I’ll go ahead and ask away.

Am I lying to you and these people, Elijah?

I already know your answer though, so don’t think too hard about it. Of course I am, right? I’m the villain in your story. There’s no way I can be able to tell the truth about anything related to this bitter rivalry. The Hero certainly couldn’t be weaving his own tale, but I’m here to make it clear as day. This Hero that the world has always been clamoring for to put an end to the reign of The Goetial King? This man who stands before me as the final member of a forsaken brotherhood to finally put away in the past instead of allowing to haunt my reign with its ghostly presence? He is only a man consumed by bitterness and greed. He’s allowed these maladies into his heart because right now, he is forced to watch me reign as Immortal Heavyweight Champion as he tends to the brutalized and maimed leg on the road for the epilogue of this grand journey. The Hero wants you to believe he is better than this, better than the vices of jealousy and greed, to be able to stand on the moral high ground when faced with men of deplorable nature. For those who seek the truth, though? The truth of the matter is while he sat under the learning tree of The Dynasty, he was no better than the rest of the false brothers who decided to leave me to toil in the shadows while they chased after their own vainglorious desires like dogs to cars. Paint the picture of me being some sort of vagrant in my own creation if you want, Elijah. The fiction that you weren’t one of the many to leave me behind to be figuratively crucified in the middle of the ring at Hardcore Havoc and Civil War, go ahead and make a work of art out that. Do what you feel you have to do to make sure the fact you were not only more focused in keeping the Prestige Championship or using The Dynasty as a way to propel yourself forward into the place where you are today instead of being the brotherhood of prestige and honor I wished it was is brushed underneath the rug, okay? For the fact remains, they will all be fantasy created masterfully by the art of the spoken word you are able to create. Heroic fantasy no doubt, but still lies that you will tell these people in the effort of providing hope. Hope that what you have considered a dark cloud hanging over the entire industry in my reign will be put to an end. Hope that you will finally have your moment in the sun in becoming world champion for the very first time in your career. Hope you will have achieved the benchmark that many before you have never been able to accomplish.

Hope that I will do everything in my power to bastardize and shatter until it has been whittled away into despair. Despair that will open to doors to a new era forged my His will.

He has promised me a new era in this industry, Elijah. What you would make out to be nothing more than voices of a schizophrenic mind gone mad, His word is a promise that has been kept and will be realized. He promised unto me the Immortal Heavyweight Championship should I provide The Dynasty as a tribute to that cause. What happened? I stand before you with this championship on my shoulder as my crown to the title of Goetial King. I was promised to be gifted with the return of my youth and exuberance at my prime as if a second wind had been provided and what has happened? I’ve fought in the most brutal and destructive matches known to man in this industry and still, remain without an injury inflicted upon my body while you stand with a clipped wing. He promised a hero would attempt to rise out of the ashes of The Dynasty and wage war against me for the crown I sold my soul for. Well, would you look at what has become of this match everyone is talking about for Game Over? A man who could be considered a hero of the people born out of the ashes of The Dynasty in Elijah Hampton, seeking retribution upon the man who killed his very own creation to take what would have been kept away from him by his false brothers. All of this has been promised by Him. All of this was foretold and destined to happen. He has not led me astray and certainly, the gifts He provides will not be put to waste as they have already proven their usefulness. He has brought forth acolytes to assist in defending this championship from the knaves and thieves who would intend to steal it. The dark power He has been able to offer unto me and all of the gifts that have followed behind it, you cannot deny the validity of what they have become. There are no fabricated voices bringing this all to fruition. There is no imaginary friend guiding this industry towards the new era through calamity. It is His will for this to happen and as his vessel, I am the one who will enact His will upon those who dare oppose it. However, you have presented a decent question throughout the guile you have stated.

What happens when He has vanished from this vessel and I am forced to return to my former self?

You are right that there have been many before me who have been able to be given the honor to be a vessel for Him. He has been in this world for many eons and could be considered a great darkness that you have many names for. Many have considered Him to be a great evil, the greatest enemy of the world itself, but I consider Him to be the greatest ally I have ever been gifted with. For these acolytes who stand by my side in Alex Carter, Lazarus Arjen, and even Michelangelo for a mere few moments, they are only here because of the path provided by Him. Without Him, where would I be right now? Still left in the shadows of The Dynasty while you and Matt Miles fought for the spotlight to be placed upon you? It is horrible to even ponder upon, but I was blessed as being a chosen vessel for Him to do what needs to be done in this industry. We have a common bond in the desire we both share for this industry. Deliver a calamity upon the current regime of this industry, reduce it down into ruin with nothing of the past left remaining, and rebuild the foundation from the rubble into a new kingdom under His rule. As His vessel, it would become my rule as Goetial King for this new kingdom to be ruled through His will. This is the difference between what these other gods and entities have been failing to do because you are right that in most cases, one grand fall is all it takes to lose those gifts in the snap of their fingers. One moment and everything they had been promised, every gift they have been provided, it is taken away from them and they are returned to their mortal self. As for Him, I have found through my experiences and conversations with Him, He is more determined and resolute in his desire than what you would probably give him credit for. He has waited eons for this without a vessel to serve as his host, lost in the void and waiting for a desperate soul to create a pact with, what would a loss to cause the mission to need another few years be in His eyes? What would the loss of this Immortal Heavyweight Championship be at Game Over if there was an opportunity to reclaim the crown in what could be a fleeting moment to Him? Do not let this lead you to believe that I will not fight with every inch of my soul and body to make sure this crown stays with me. Do not allow yourself to be fooled into thinking that you will not have to kill me inside of those ropes to secure this championship in your possession. However, I find Him to be more patient and unyielding in his desire to see this kingdom born out of calamity. Even with all of that, if there was a chance that He would abandon me if He found me to no longer be a suitable vessel for Him?

There would be no change in my desire. There would be no chance of being a hero for this industry. I would still desire the same ivory towers of vanity and greed in this industry to be made into ruin and build my kingdom of prestige and honor on top of them.

I think that’s what you have me confused about, Elijah. You think I want a clean slate after all of this has been done, but I already told you before that I don’t have anything to atone for. I did what was right and everyone around me who finds themselves too proud to see that, they are the ones who should seek atonement. They are the ones who should bow down onto their hands and knees before me and seek forgiveness for what they allowed The Dynasty to do to me. Seek absolution for the crime of making it where the only way out of the pit of obscurity The Dynasty placed me within was to accept this pact with Him. You believe me to be someone as weak as Chris Sabertooth, wiping his mask of Havoc away to claim to have been in a fugue state during that time, not accepting what he had done? You are not the only one who has the memory of an elephant because not only do I intend to not forget about these moments under His will, but I don’t want you to forget about this either. I want the memories of the pain I inflicted upon you to be eternal, I want them to haunt your memory for the rest of your days, and I want you to suffer in knowing that you tried everything possible to put an end to this only to be met with disappointing failure by my hand. All of this anger that you have stored within you, all of the wrath you have in your soul, the burning hatred that pierces through your eyes, all of those feelings are the same ones I felt when I was left behind by you and the rest of my false brothers when they decided to choose themselves over the brotherhood. Every feeling of hurt and betrayal you felt, I felt when I was left alone in the shadows of the creation I made. Choosing yourself when you abandoned me in the middle of the ring at Hardcore Havoc to protect your Prestige Championship. Choosing yourself when you decided to care more about the spotlight at Civil War instead of the brotherhood. And even now? Only unless you have had something to gain from it, you have come to be a way to retribution for the false brothers you claim to represent in this match. I’ve wanted you to suffer as I have suffered. I want you to experience the pain of being someone who has been not only betrayed, but who has been wronged at every single opportunity to have it be so. I want you to experience the loneliness as everyone around you has been dismantled to the point of no return, know the harrowing feeling that there is no escape for the eventual plummet into the pit of obscurity, and to realize that everything that you have worked towards has been for naught when you are left with the visage of me standing over you with the Immortal Heavyweight Championship remaining on my shoulder.

With this match, I want you to do the one thing that you will have never expected to be able to do in this entire journey to Game Over. I want you to gain perspective. My perspective.

There is only one way for you to be able to gain that perspective and that’s through your destruction at Game Over. Whether you will accept that perspective or remain the stubborn Hero that will not allow any sort of empathy to be shared to the villain of your story, that’s entirely up to you. The only things I hope to achieve from this confrontation between us is that you share in the suffering I have been forced to endure, as if you were staring out a window to view my state in the shadows of The Dynasty, and leave you broken to the point of no return to remain Immortal Heavyweight Champion. For me to be able to allow you to gain any sort of insight into the state I was in when I decided to accept this pact, you’ll have to reach a point of misery where no light of hope can break through the darkness. I’ll have to break your bones in ways that you never thought your bones could be harmed in. I’ll have to tear your muscles to the point where the slightest movement would cause a searing pain throughout your body and reduce a man of pride like you to tears. I will have to make sure the crimson plasma flows to the point where the canvas is covered in an ocean for you to drown in and you are on the brink of blacking out from the blood loss. I will have to shatter your psyche to the point where you are in constant despair and pleading for the suffering to end. That is the fate and destiny awaiting you at Game Over, Elijah. That’s the punishment you will endure for your pride and arrogance. Once your penance has been served, maybe you will see what I saw. Maybe my perspective will be known and two words will be uttered when the new kingdom arises.

Thank you.

VaeVictisBD, Christopher Sabertooth, Alyssa Grace, Elijah Hampton, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

MYŌJIN
Re: OWA Promos
Post Wed 24 Aug 2022 - 13:07 by MYŌJIN
Do any of you know what it's like to be told that you're worthless?

I do. I knew hwat that felt like from a very young age. People look from the outside in and think that I have always had it easy, that I'm just some natural prodigy who never had  to put in any effort. Yet all I can think about is the many times that I was looked down upon by my own family,  being the least favorite child- the one who seemingly couldn't do anything they were taught right. Everyone just thought of me as a screw-up who wouldn't do anything in life, especially not in the world of combat sports.

Then I discovered professional wrestling, a sport that I knew I was meant for. Where I was confined by a strict system of rules or had to be anything other than just myself. Though when I first started? I was met with the same resistance and disrespect that I've known since I was little.

"You're not World Champion material."

I've been told that so many times by so many different people that it's become actually kind of humorous. Despite the many times that I've showed up and showed out, silencing the critics who thought I was nothing more than a pretty face in some bedazzled little get-up. Even here, when people far more established in this company than me have tried to put me down, they never managed to. It grew so frustrating. I became so angry that I was never once truly given a chance. The only reason I had ever even got to challenge for the Outlaw title is because Pavel picked me to be in the match, not because higher ups finally saw something in me.

Ever since from the beginning, people have always taken a look at me and decided I wasn't capable of making it within professional wrestling o making it within OWA. People have always taken one single look at me- saw that I was below six feet tall, didn't weigh over two-hundred pounds, with a soft looking face and never thought I'd get far. It's kind of become the story of my life in a way. For the longest time, it felt so demeaning- Like no matter what I'd do, I'd always be seen as inferior to my competition. Though after time? Every naysayer, every person that doubted me, evey negative word uttered about me became my motivation. I was driven to prove everyone wrong and to make them choke on their words. I pushed myself the extra mile to become better, to learn from every defeat and adapt.

But I faltered, I let my frustrations cloud my judgement- and I joined up in arms with probably the worst person alive- because I felt like he could finally give me what I wanted. Turns out, joining the Golden Dawn only took away the part of me that was the strongest.

I was always at my best fighting the odds, punching upwards, being the underdog. That relentless hunger to make it to the top in my own way brought me to my best. Instead of taking losses personally, I treated them as learning experiences. I definitely had not been as much of an insufferable brat. I started thinking that maybe I was naive for being that way, but that was wrong.

Somewhere along the way from joining Golden Dawn, I started losing that edge. The same edge that initially made me the Breakout Star of the Year, and I've been desperately trying to find that same passion I once had. Where I wasn't as complacent as I had become relying on the same people that I've now grown to resent.

So thank you, Bishop. Thank you for lighting that fire under my ass.

This idea, that I was born with an unfair advantage of natural talent while you had to humbly work for is such self-indulgent bullshit has reminded me of why I originally held disdain for you in the first place. You want so badly to be both the relatable everyman who made it big after hard work and the dominant Boogeyman that everyone fears that I'm sure if the same words you speak came out of anyone else's mouth, you'd be the first person to start ridiculing them.

I was raised by a bitter old man who strived for perfection when he constantly battered me in his Dojo. My childhood was spent on the mat, covered in bruises and my own blood as I was forced to practice every strike, every throw, every submission until those things became a part of my instincts. I didn't have a home to go to for plenty years when I decided this was what I wanted to, because that same old man abandoned me. You think I was just given this on a silver platter? Fuck you, you condescending prick.

You clearly know little about me. And yet you have the audacity to claim that you've studied up on your opponents.

But that's okay.

You telling me that I'm not good enough, that I don't have what it takes has only managed to reawaken that same heart I used to have. You attempting to demean everything that I have accomplished has only made me want to beat you even more. My successes were far from momentary, and what Bishop Era has there been? You've been dead for most of your title reign so far. In my first year in OWA, I accomplished more in my career and have already made it halfway to completing the Grand Slam- and I did that without Golden Dawn- than what's taken you four.

Maybe dying and coming back to life has seem to give you the idea that you've become untouchable. Though all I see right now, ironically and hyprocitically I must admit, a man who's acting like and becoming the same kind of person he had no respect for. You've gone from the fighter who climbed his way up the mountain to the top against everyone who told him he wasn't capable for years into the same kind of champion who tries to discredit people on the same path that he was once on. A man who now tells false narratives than rather the honest truth to present himself as an unstoppable killer when until the Clash, people only recognized you as the big fish in the small pond known as the Outlaw Division who never was able to make it past that ceiling.

You seem to mistake my humility and desire to be respectful as a sign of weakness, still bringing up the one singles match we had since almost a year ago and trying to discredit everything that I've worked damn hard for because deep down, through all that tough guy nonsense and desire to be seen as the scariest man on the roster, you feel threatened.

You know that in your first match back and despite all your attempts to pass everyone off as not a true threat, you're worried. Worried that your World Championship reign and your "era" will end before it really ever got to start. Of course, you'll tell everyone that will listen that you aren't scared. That you aren't worried in the slightest, but that's one of the parts about being a Champion no one ever wants to talk about isn't it? The nervousness of every next title defense, wondering when your time will inevitably end. And for you? I know those feelings must be intensified for you, Bishop, because what will you do if you lose?

What will there to be left for Michael Bishop? There's only so many chances, so many times the same man can attempt the same meteoric rise before he starts to lose relevancy. That belt is your lifeline, you need it, and I'll know you'll do anything to keep it- but we both know what lengths that I am willing to go to take something else from you, don't we?

Oh, and speaking of irrelevancy.

Hey, Raivo.

For the love of anything that is sacred and pure, shut the fuck up. No one cares.

Fucking hell, how many times are you going to repeat the same “you're a bad person, Golden Dawn as collapsing, MYOJIN is the weak link” shit until you're blue in the face? Do you have any original thought to actually express?

No one gives a shit about your sob story about how you came to be. No one is interested in hearing you whine and fucking moan into a screen for hours about your opinions on the entire situation like they matter. You're the fourth wheel in this match, so like a good little boy- Go walk over into the corner, be quiet while the adults are talking, and then you can come out when we're finished. M'kay?

A lot of what you said isn't wrong about me. I do deserve the hate and presumably the target that's on my back for a lot of what I've done, that much is pretty true. But the fact that you of all people want to attack me over morals? The little shit that harassed a weasel to dig your way into the World Title scene? And then you want to talk about what people have earned to be in this match?

Moron, you're the least deserving. What the fuck are YOU doing here to have earned a chance?

Me? You're right, I was stuck with Savannah Sunshine- but then I carried her to winning the OWA World Tag Team Championships. When we lost those, I beat one of the most dominant Outlaw Champions in Theodor Pavel to win it the first time. This isn't to mention that I hadn't been pinned or submitted for a year until You're right, I did wish back for that belt- but then do you know what I did with it? Reigned for 100+ days. Multiple title defenses. Beat the then OWA World Champion in Azumi Goto by rendering her unconscious, and the only reason I lost it? Is because your fucking dork of a boyfriend's heavy ass landed on me..

…Now can anyone tell me what happened in your Spartan title reign? Or what you've actually done besides that? Because every time anyone seen you, you're outside of the damn ring- Doing nothing but wasting time on a microphone, partying, and pretending that you give a single shit about social causes or doing anything because it's right. Bitch, you have never cared about equality. That's just a little marketable catchphrase for you, but actions are louder than words. You're a grifter trying to pretend that you have any sort of set of morals to stand on when you target me for my actions, but you're really only saying what you think will bring you favor. Because that's all you do. A little loud parasite, an annoying little fly that just doesn't seem to go away.

Everyone in this match besides you has or has done something worthy to be here. I beat the last World Champion in a singles match. DT, even though his reign began off of getting beaten so badly he unconsciously won it, has been a regularly defending Outlaw Champion. You? You're just a fucking grifter who had to start some controversey again to be relevant.  The bald dork who was meant to be your sidekick is eclipsing you at every step, which he has me to thank for.

And by the way? I don't know how many times I'll have to put this through your thick, braindead skulls since you're incapable of putting two and two together- I'm not a he or man. Your stupidity is only going to make me want to stomp your rib cages in.

If you want to see me as lesser talent even though I've literally done more in this company than you, already halfway done with becoming Grand Slam Champion in only my second year- Then at that point? You're not just arrogant, you're just REALLY fucking stupid. An absolute idiot who clearly isn't aware or really paying attention to the situation who I just can't wait to get my hands on.

And that's the problem with fuckwits like yourself, you just love to talk and say whatever. You think so highly of yourself and that everything will just go to plan because your Main Character Syndrome has you thinking you're untouchable. You think just blatantly lying and saying that I don't have the skills will somehow make it be actually true until the harsh, cold reality hits when I'm popping the knuckle of your index finger backward like the the letter V and you severely realize you overestimated your ability to wrestle one of the most technically proficient individuals in this company. I'm going to kick the piss out of you the moment you and your top- I mean, your business associate try to target me.

Raivo, I'll be the first one to admit it since I'm not lying out of my ass: You are good, we all have seen glimpses of that- But you're nothing special. You're just ANOTHER person in the long list of wrestlers that overcompensate for their insecurities by hiding it all with false bravado. Just another generic copy and paste who says the same shit everyone else does in the hopes that it works. Using the same old insults that didn't work on me last year and hoping that they work on me now, conveniently ignoring anything that doesn't fit the picture that you try to paint. Thinking you're far more important than you actually are- and it's going to sting so badly when after this match, you end up empty handed and upset that things didn't go the way that you said they would.

In the end though, I'm completely fine with you not taking me seriously. I'm happy, even, that you see me just as some lower class competitor that doesn't belong here. Raivo, you don't realize how easy you're making my job to be. You're only doing yourself a disservice by not seeing me as worth the effort in a World Title match, you little shit. You are quite literally killing your chances in real time by underestimating me- or what your friend DT is willing to do to you to become World Champion- or how full of rage Bishop is toward you. And that's all going to lead into one surprise you're not going to like.

So, as I said- Go sit at the kiddie table in the corner. Be quiet for a little while, and let the adults have a conversation- because you clearly never developed mentally beyond your teenage years. And if you think that you of all people can teach me anything, you're more of a dumbass than I originally thought. Sit down.

Then there's DT, the man who surprisingly hasn't opened his mouth again since I reminded him of what really happened at Ascension to the Heavens. Maybe he's finding cold feet or lost the same energy he came into this match with once he realized he's never actually defeated me once in his career, or that I wasn't as "broken" as he originally thought- Thinking me feeling upset at the post-show conference was still somehow going to be the same mood I'd have months later. Tell me, what's going on DT? Are you starting to lose that little bit of confidence you just started to build up? Don't think that because you've finally managed to do something right and defended that championship a few times that you're now suddenly the best in the room. You seem to be entirely more focused on Bishop than you are me, or even your little partner Raivo. I can't stress to you enough that you only focusing on one person in a four-way match might be the most stupid shit you can do, not that I'll stop you. Because as I told the others, you not thinking much of me only benefits me in this match. It only drives me further to remind you that I'm better than you- at wrestling, at generally being an attractive human being, and at not being a borefest that tries his best to seem cunning. You and your friend are so adamant in keeping things civil between you two, but everyone has already seen the cracks show between you two before. You might be willing to play nice? But can you really trust Raivo?

Is he really someone you can rely on to have your back in this match? Truly, neither of you must believe that you're just going to work together for the entire bout. There's eventually going to be that moment where only the two of you are in the ring, and just how badly do either of you want that World title? What lengths are you willing to go? Most importantly, once you're forced against each other- would you pick your loyalty to Raivo over winning that belt? Would you not be willing to strike if he was an easy target?

Let's not kid yourselves- Of course you wouldn't. There's no honor amongst thieves- and believe me, every single one of us is a thief that is willing to do whatever it takes to leave with something. Whether it be the World or Outlaw title or both. But despite what I think of you, I know that even you must realize that the two of you aren't friends. Your only common goal is being successful. You'll blow everything that I'm saying off as me just trying to get into your head, and while that is most definitely true, what I'm saying is also just simple facts.

And maybe while you're too busy being conflicted of what you will or won't do, I'll just take the belt that I never was actually beaten for back. Who knows, it might look good right next to the World title on my other shoulder. I'd love to see the look on your face when that happens. When MYOJIN, "Golden Dawn's lapdog",  succeeds. When you realize this little streak of yours was only temporary and after that? You'll just go back to standing there, mean-mugging as Raivo's muscle.

Anything that the three of you say to me is something I've already heard, something I've probably even told myself at my lowest moments- But I'm done being apologetic. I''m not going to act like everything I've done wasn't earned. I fought, clawed, and scratched my way just to get here after people have already told me time and time again- "I'm not World Champion material", "You don't belong here, "You're just not cut out for this".

This isn't about winning some gold. This definitely isn't about Frontline versus Golden Dawn, with two side characters added into the mix. My greatest mistake will always be joining Asakura and thinking I'd grow stronger from it, because that only made me weaker. It made me forget who I am, what I'm capable of without people in my corner, or why I even started wrestling in the first place. I got so caught up like the rest of you in only seeing championships, glory, and money. I kept telling myself that the ends justify means- but I'm better than that.

I became a wrestler because I love this. This is everything to me, the adrenaline rush that I get from going out into that ring is unmatched. The satisfaction and triumph I felt from doing things the right way, winning by my own merit- it's something that I started to forget. Love or hate me, I don't care.

The lot of you have made possibly the worst mistake that you could have done in this match.

You've given me a reason, a fire back in my spirit. I want this more than you could believe, not just because it's a title match. But because I have something to prove again ,the chip on my shoulder's returned- and I will earn the respect that I lost since by force if I have to.

Bring it on.

VaeVictisBD, Alyssa Grace, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post Wed 24 Aug 2022 - 4:24 by Krysis
Do or Die, For Brody!
Game Over V #2










12:06am
Wednesday August 29th, 2022
Training Facility in Raleigh, NC








Another late night training for the big title unification match at Game Over and Devi is in intense training with Mr. Krysis, her father and his training students. And knowing that the clock is already ticking, Brody Sparks legacy, the Lethal Sparks Championship that she holds dearly, all of that will disappear if she loses to Felix Hartley or Daisy Thrash. And now that Devi has finished her today's training she wants to stick around and clear her head.


Devi Krysis: Thanks for another day of intense training Dad.


Mr. Krysis: No problem kiddo! Hope this training will help you going to your Title Unification match at Game Over V!


Devi Krysis: I hope it does, because my ppv record in OWA is not looking great, I'm gambling on the legacy of a legend, a championship that represents her! It's do or die for me, I can't afford any rookie mistakes like what happened in the 6-Women Tag match, this is my third time going at the Openweight Championship!


Mr. Krysis: I know, I know Devi. You don't want to fail this fight for the sake of me, your friends, and your likelihood! I get that! It reminds me of my fighting days…my last fighting days til I announced my retirement. But you, you're a special type of fighter, a fighter that will keep on fighting, a fighter that basically that can't take no for granted, a fighter that you tell anyone that you, "YOU" can win the big one! And let Daisy Thrash and Felix Hartley already take jabs and talk shit to you, and don't know when you're gonna fight back.


Devi Krysis: That's the problem, every time I talk shit to my opponents they always had a comeback.


Mr. Krysis: Well…You better fight back! Make sure that you give South Korea a fight for the lifetime, a fight that "YOU" will fucking win! Make sure Felix Hartley and Daisy Thrash feel the true potential of Discus Devi! I'm sure Brody Sparks wants to see that. I'm pretty sure that Azurine Vebbins wants to see you have your first PPV Win! Don't worry about people's predictions, critics, and all those bullshit they pew. Be focused, show the fighting spirit and all the training that I gave you, show me the killing instinct that you used to have when you trained with Stark. 


Devi Krysis: … 


Mr. Krysis looks concerned knowing that her daughter is in a fight for her life.


Mr. Krysis: Look I'll leave you alone to think about, ok! Make sure that you close the training facility on your way out. 


Devi Krysis: Will do dad. 


After they talked Mr. Krysis left the training facility, leaving Devi Krysis by herself as she went into the ring and started putting on her headphones and playing Still Breathing by Citizen Soldier on her phone as she meditated. 


Devi Krysis: My Dad's right, everything he said, it comes from his heart. I need to bring the killing instinct to keep both Lethal Spark Championship and Brody Sparks legacy alive!


Suddenly she hears a familiar voice while she meditates.


Brody Sparks(Voice): Devi… 


Devi Krysis: …Huh?


Devi, still in the meditating position, hears voices again.


Brody Sparks(Voice): Devi…Can you hear me from the sound of my voice?


Devi Krysis: Wait…Brody? Brody Sparks! Is that your voice calling me because knowing that the hall of famer, I had admired your accomplishments! But that's not what you call here isn't?


Brody Sparks(Voice): *giggle* I'm so flattered coming from the future OWA Women's World Champion but I know you're planning to unifying both OWA Openweight and LAW Lethal Sparks Championship are you not?


Devi Krysis: I am! I just wanted to keep your legacy alive! I don't want to be a joke. And Felix Hartley and Daisy Thrash are already planning to ruin that legacy. I had won this Championship at LAW Lethal Hearts and Monica Vaughn trusted me to hold this belt while I defended it! Now Lethal Angels of Wrestling is dead and I'm in the game of do or die against two women that want both the belts.


Brody Sparks(Voice): So you willing to gamble my legacy..knowing that you need no, a must win situation at Game Over! To unify both Championships!


Devi Krysis: And to keep your legacy alive and can't do this alone, might need guidance.


Brody Sparks(Voice): …Well, I guessed you needed this win, and unify both titles! The only thing I'll tell you is to make sure that Felix Hartley and Daisy Thrash do not tarnish that legacy, understand?


Devi Krysis: I understand clearly, I guessed that I need that killing instinct, and keep fighting till I get my first ppv win and unify both titles.


Brody Sparks(Voice): Atta girl, good luck Devi, I'll be watching you, don't let me down.


Devi Krysis: I won’t!


As Brody Sparks voice fades, Devi opens her eyes, seems like she is done meditating and looks like she's ready for the fight!




~~~~~~~~~~


Game Over V is fast approaching and already I feel like focused, very focused and but in enraged, feel like that I had nothing to LOSE, nothing GAINED! Because this is my third time going after the OWA Openweight Championship! And knowing the fact that I needed a redemption from Final Destination IV, but I willing to gamble the legacy of Brody Sparks Devi is looking at the Lethal Spark Championship Gotta be honest holding the first championship from the other company and defending in the OWA PPV knowing that this is a must win, WIN situation for me. Not only that, I'll prove to Stephanie Matsuda, Monica Vaughn, Tarah Nova, my Dad, and everyone who supported me and people chanted Brody Sparks name when I hold the LAW Lethal Spark Championship! This championship isn't a charity case, it's not a toy belt, this belt is a legacy that I'll honor when I beat the shit out of both Felix Hartley and Daisy Thrash! Game Over V will be my history making moment. MY HISTORY MAKING MOMENT, When see me holding both Championships! Not Daisy Thrash and sure as hell not Felix Hartley!

You know something, people like Felix Hartley decided to show up at OWA, already took my leg after my victory against Ruri Kuzunoha, you finished me off at Final Destination IV and held the OWA Openweight Championship! Hell! You already have made the alliance with the Undisputed Women's World Champion herself Rebecca Filth and started the acclaimed Odyssey your era when you aligned with Filth! You know what I glad that I fucking embarrassed you Felix and Filth caused I don't give a damn about that "LOST" in 6-Women Tag match at Odyssey, better yet I just trying to get to your head when Angelina Magnum pinned me. And made you and Filth ticked off and went on murder spree on Thrash, Magnum, and Banshee! You're welcome! Oh! Are you telling me that you are trying to save me? Haha bravo, bravo! Like I need to be saved by some blond barbie slut! And that's why this Championship isn't going to be around your waist, you're not "SEIZE" anything but your "FIRST" ppv lost.


Furthermore, how the hell did I get any invited Daisy Thrash "Pity 4 Bash Party" huh? Know what nevermind fuck it! Pretty sure you only invited Felix and not me right Daisy? Typical! Also how's Roxy Sykes and Dawn Diamond doing? Cause I know they've been talking about me? No? Look I know you put you on the table with the Way of The Wolf after my declaration of unifying both Championships and I'm still on your shit list am i? And I get it you don't want me involved in this match, you don't want me around after losing Yuna Kurosawa! I get it! But you gotta know that this is my third time chasing the Openweight Championship and with the addition of LAW Lethal Spark Championship is up for grabs, I already have two strikes going after the Openweight Championship, and three strikes means I'm done! However you know that I'm the focused, ranging son of a bitch with nothing…NOTHING TO LOSE!! I'm enlightening with this rage inside me and I'll bring my killing instinct that I've been lacking and it'll be a good time to use it on both of you!


Everyone has ambitions, goals, and achievements. But I want to silence the criticism, I want to have a moment, a one ppv win, my ambitions is cleared to unify the OWA Openweight and LAW Lethal Sparks Championship and continue to honor one woman and not tarnish that legacy!


IT'S DO OR DIE BITCHES, BRODY…THIS IS FOR YOU!!!

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Krysis on Wed 24 Aug 2022 - 19:33; edited 1 time in total
Raivo
Re: OWA Promos
Post Wed 24 Aug 2022 - 3:45 by Raivo
THE FOLLOWING BROADCAST HAS BEEN DIRECTED BY RYAN COOGLER, PRODUCED BY RAIVO, AND IS BROUGHT TO YOU BY FOR THE MINORITIES INC.


(Raivo is sitting in the same room he was in pitch black with a steel chair and the same lone light bulb above him)


You know people say, “Raivo, you need to story tell, you need to have all your ducks in a row to make people understand and resonate with you.” I say to that to fuck off. Fuck all these storytellers, those who need to set a scene, those who feel they gotta be inserting they self into the imaginations of the people who listen to them. Storytellers are for those who want to be considered Myth, a mark on history with no relevance later on but just to give warning on what not to do in life. That’s what a storyteller is a person who warns those of past mistakes. If I became a storyteller, that would mean I have mistakes that need to be brought up and that I want to heed people about them. But that’s the thing Raivo don’t make mistakes, Raivo makes calculated risks that have outcomes that Raivo has taken into account for. Never mistakes just oversteps into what needs to be done in order to get that vision that Raivo has out. People belittle a mans vision only when they realize that what they see is something they could never ever understand with their heads. That’s why people talk down to Raivo; that is why people talk down to a modern Adonis because it makes them feel better. Hahaha, I guess whatever works for people to get themselves out of mediocrity, let it work for them. Their egos have certainly seen better days, and they have certainly been through better situations. It’s only been a matter of how long they can hold it in, you know. Because if we visualize something for my competitors, we can see something, and that’s a break in their psyche. If you want an example, look not further than the area I am in. Use that peabrain in your head to visualize what I am saying. This storytelling aspect people wanted will be something that you can learn from, and it’s going to be from nothing but pure air. It’s going to be something I made up on the fly, it’s going to be my creation and nothing more, and you get to sit there and see it all happen. So here, have a peek, have a look into what makes Raivo, Raivo.


(Raivo gets out of the chair he’s sitting in and folds it up. He leaves the light for a second, and off camera, you can hear the clatter of the chair hitting the ground, and he walks back into the frame. He lifts his hand, palms up, and moves them to his side. He looks at each hand and due to the budget and production of editing, you see spheres of light. But in that light are photos and videos to help drive the narrative forward.)


Now I don’t see it, but I’m sure my editors have put something in here so that you idiots can actually see what I mean. These spheres are my inner view of everything I’ve encountered or have watched through tapes. Think of it like a browser history and think of it as something near and dear and very personal to me. This is where I can store every item of interest to me. What stories have happened, and those that I have experienced and I keep very close to the mold like this.


(Edited footage of Akuma vs. Raivo, and Raivo winning the Spartan Championship)


This is what I keep in my head the victories and the accolades that keep coming to such an individual as myself. Raivo don’t lose, he just has missteps. Raivo only wins because when he wins people hate him more. People will do anything to keep the minorities down. You can see and feel the hatred from the crowd as they see a successful POC walk in, take down their white oppressor and then leave unscathed. This mentality that the colored people must be bruised and beaten plays into the fantasy they have of being dominant against them. But those people are either coked up on some fucking drug, fat from all the grease they eaten, or too inbred to even think they can do something against others. That’s who this company caters too and that’s for as long as this company been on the up and up have been having a say. Look at Scott Oasis, the picture of a klansman in charge. You mean to tell me that man ain’t burning cross every weekend, that he ain’t partaking in “exotic” conquest because he fetishizes them so he can be dominant. Hell when he got a dose of minorities being dominant you wanna know what he did. He bent over and let Arata fuck him and let him make the decisions. That weak-willed man is the one in charge, yet he begs at the foot of the table like a fucking dog. These are the people in charge, falling to those who even show an ounce of power, those who show they aren’t going to be stepped on. And I’m not one to follow someone so blatantly weak. You see for my movement to work we need a leader who is strong, a leader who knows what they’re fucking about and that person is me. I know what I’m about, and people don’t like that. People want for me to fucking fail because if I do then they’re fucking justified. Justified in their hate, justified in the way they want to think and justified in their own fucking right. I do not want to give them that satisfaction because where would we be if these white people kept trying to keep us in our own cages. That is my mindset but what do those other people think, what do my competitors think, what drives them, what makes them tick when it comes down to the business of broadening their own brand and self interest.


MYOJIN
(Raivo clasps his hands together and disperses the images and he starts to gesture. The editor brings into view pictures of DT, MYOJIN, & Bishop. Raivo taps on MYOJIN, and pictures come up of his significant moments in his career from being in a tag team, to pledging his allegiance to Golden Dawn, to wishing to be the Outlaw Champion, to now.)


MYOJIN’s thinking is all about how he can be the center of attention, how he can be. But we all know by now that is a fantasy. I want you to look at me in the fucking face and tell me you deserve every single ounce of this MYOJIN. I want you to look at me and tell me that what you’ve done up until this point has given you the opportunity to say you deserve the title. And then when you do, I want you to tell me what exactly that is. Was it when you were a tag team with a the most thrown around woman in OWA? Was it when you decided that you couldn’t win by yourself so you let yourself be talked to and down by the world's most looming narcissist? Was it when you realized that you could get a title with a single wish that when you and Daito were carried by both Arata and Emmy, you decided to take that title away from Bishop? Or was it when you decided that the Golden Dawn definitely did not have your back nor did they care if you fucking fell off into obscurity? I want to know where you thought that you could become a champion at all when people like me and DT stand here. When people like Sabertooth and Jeff X stood where you’re at. When someone like Arata stood where you at where do you fucking measure against any of them? You don’t that’s where. You measure to jackshit, you measure to Jack Daito, you measure to Savannah Sunshine, you measure to Udy Ryland, you measure to Akamu Bennington, you measure to all the slime that tried to find it’s way up to the fucking rafters only to fail as soon as the climb got hard on them. That’s where you measure and if you try to even trot or even make your way up further you will find that you are no longer welcome. MYOJIN, believe me, I would be saying things a lot differently if it wasn’t true. If what you’ve done wasn’t an exaggeration, I would be saying things differently, But the fact that nothing I said was an exaggeration is something most people can’t defend, better people can’t defend, and I don’t expect you to do so.


(Raivo stops looking at the picture as cracks start to grow on it. Cracks from a foundation, all starting to grow longer and longer until the picture of MYOJIN looks like a crumpled piece of paper. It’s not until these lines start to form that you start to see a little glow within it, like ground about to erupt from pressure.)


And from those exaggerations, we get these cracks, these embellishments of fucking embarrassing proportions. That we see that MYOJIN is who we think he is, a fragile piece of shell that used to be a competitor, that used to be someone within OWA. We see a shell of a man who decided that if he could get what he wanted he would do anything except better who he was as a competitor. You see people see taking the easy way out as using methods to cheat in a match, tricking your opponents and using their own crumbling mind against them. But what you did MYOJIN, after finding out that you couldn’t ride your own hype to victory was make a wish and boom a title was in your hand. You tried hard to get that Outlaw championship in your hand, and you had to fucking wish it. It was practically given to you and then you know what fucking happened? You fought someone whose talent was greater than yours, whose prowess was something to behold and you fucking lost it. You saw what real talent was and it fucking scared you shitless, it was something you couldn’t believe was happening in front of your fucking eyes but it was. You were being outclassed moment after moment, you were being pushed around like a bitch. And the funniest fucking thing is that after all of this you know who you’re in a match against. You’re in a match against a man you had to wish for his title for, that you couldn’t even imagine facing him one on one in the ring, and a man who beat your fucking ass clean in which he won YOUR title that YOU had to WISH for. And then you’re facing me, a person who outclasses you on the mic, outclasses you in the ring, and outclasses you in every fucking regard that you should be paying ME just to fucking stand that close to me. You are in a different class of people MYOJIN, but that class consists of people who have fucked off, who have given up, and who people don’t even acknowledge as world-class wrestlers anymore. You have become a has-been. You have become a forgetful player. You have become something that was always destined for you since the beginning. Your identity has become shit, standing for a shit person you’ve become in a shitty situation you’ve found yourself in. You are in a situation where you no longer have Golden Dawn, where everyone in the match is better than what you could ever be, and where people are going to come after you because you were a spineless coward to begin with by being the lap dog for the biggest cunt in this industy. And because of that you’re going to break first, I’ll see to it myself.


DT THE RULER
(Raivo motions for the picture to fade away and as he does the picture of MYOJIN begins to flutter with light before become ash under it’s own weight. And as it does the editor sweet skills make it look like it’s blown in the wind before bringing up DT’s photo.)


Now I could rip DT apart. I could do what the people who decided to put us in this situation wants me to do. Play and dance like the fucking monkey they think I am just for the pure soulless entertainment that these white people think I would shill out for. But I’m not because let me tell you something about DT and I. We know what is going to happen this Sunday. Both of us are going to come in not wearing the belt of the OWA World Championship but only one of us is coming out with that belt. And as much as I want it to be me, and as much as DT wants it to be him it can only be one of us. And we’re prepared for that. We’re prepared to fucking celebrate after the event and burn the fucking place to the ground. We’re prepared for all those other fuckers who want to try and run at the title. We’re prepared for when Frontline inevitably uses their “White Power” to get another title shot because that’s what they do. That’s what is going to inevitably happen because people do not want to continue to see us thrive and be the champions we are born to be, isn’t that right DT. But little did they knew that we would be the champions they needed. Because like it or not we are the fucking prize possessions of OWA. I held the Spartan Title and took it to greater heights than anyone ever could. Not Noah Quinn, Not Stark, and not even the “King of Spartans” Jason Long. I gave that shit prestige but when it became the job of a fool that bringing prestige to that of a shitty pewter colored belt, well then I decided I didn’t need it anymore and let the little kids have their time in the fucking spotlight again. And when the world was getting tired of the fucking blatant boring ass matches that MYOJIN put on when he was Outlaw champion, DT saw fit to take it from him in a way that was so violent, so malevolent that MYOJIN still has nightmares of him. And you know what DT’s done, he’s taken the Outlaw Title and made that shit something people want to fight for. People feel they can fight for it and know that they’re doing so because DT knows they’re worthy. That is the effect that us two minorities have had on these titles that we held and that should one take one from us, well you have the past month of Jason’s title reign to see what happens. You got a man playing sideshow to the overall plot with his competitor being guess what a “friend” to Bishop. A fucking friend of course, another white man who got his spot because he was friends with Bishop and the Frontline. Hell I bet that’s how Jason was able to insert himself into my match with Stark at Final Destination. He couldn’t stand not having the spotlight for once that his white inhibition wanted it all. 


(As Raivo continues to talk DT’s photo does something peculiar. Opposite to MYOJIN’s which started to crack, DT’s started to turn to stone, but into that of a statue made of black marble with gold inlays in it. Showing a high regard for DT, Raivo looks at and points while nodding and chuckling, obviously a tribute worthy of his friend.)


You see my editor agrees with our opinion of DT. He is what people should want the champion to be, a person of great honor and reverence that just being in his match could cause someone to just root for him. And the funny thing is it’s not even hard to do that. It’s not hard to know someone has done something of greatness around him. It’s an air that champions have, an air that people will want to be around just so they could say that they too were under the wing of greatness. Listen I could go on and on about how DT is a champion that OWA has been waiting for and he’s a man I gladly call my friend and right hand. And I have nothing but respect for him, and he has respect for me. So he knows what has to happen Sunday in order for one of us to be champion. We have to earn it, and we’re sure as hell going to push one another to make sure that the other is ready for it. He knows I have been frustrated with the current outlook of OWA, and he knows I will do anything to break that. And likewise I know he’s been tired of being in the shadows for far too long while miscreants and others got called up before him. We have had the same tired race, and the same tired story that plagues so many minorities trying to make it in this industry. We have been put aside for marketability rather than talent which should be the driving factor for wrestling. But we know Oasis and them will not stand for it. We know their future sight is nothing but white but dammit if me and DT are not going to fucking die trying to ensure that that sort of future doesn’t become reality. So DT as I finish what I am saying just know this. We both are frustrated, and we both have been left in the dark. So why not take out those frustrations on MYOJIN and Bishop, it would be a good therapy session for the both of us. And we get to take out the fucking golden sheep and the scapegoat while making OWA a better place For The Minorities.


MICHAEL BISHOP
(Raivo waves away the photo of DT and it slowly fades, staying as the marble structure it was when it came into view. Next is of course, Bishop, who Raivo picks the picture and lets it, through editing magic, shrink in his hand so he can look at it closely. He brings it up back into view and it’s just of Bishop after he won at Final Destination.)


Bishop, the golden child, the underdog, the one people pay to see win in the most unlikeliest of settings. You have a power about you that resonates with the weekly viewer, in that they’re losers, and you’ve been a relevant loser for most of your career, actually. You’ve been relevant a bit every now and then when people needed the new flavor of the month, but when you soured, you soured hard. So what have you been doing on Kingdom since then? You’ve been in war after war, one that cost the life of Kenny, one that brought him back to life, one that began and ends with the Golden Dawn. And it was like one of those action movies, where sequel after sequel brought some other new storyline to the front. Something that hooked people, that grabbed them by the grubby hands and led them back to the seats the still populate. And for these fans they just, well, they just ate it up. And I can’t blame them it involved unlikely heroes vs unstoppable odds each time with a twist that kept them up at night wonder when the next installment came. I bet OWA made so much money on toys and figures for the little ones, and so much money on merch for those who bought Frontline and Golden Dawn t-shirts just to feel like their part of the action. You know your misery but commercialized. All those RIP Kenny shirts must have made a killing in the store. And we get here to you Bishop, the culmination of that story it seems. Because Golden Dawn is all but done. Who do they got? Arata is losing his mind, Daito hasn’t been useful in the entirety that Frontline has been at odds with them, and well MYOJIN, well we know where he’s at. So it seems that it’s almost done for you and I don’t know a better way to cap of this story than for you to lose your title. I mean it’s the way an Arc can finally go you know. You lose, I win, you can finally rest and look over the fucking sunset and finally be home with your wife and daughter cause lord knows they’ve been neglected. I mean I tried to comfort them and have them come under me so I could finally show them what it means to be taken care of instead of having to send their loved ones to war never knowing if they would make it back. It was so tragic, so very tragic.


(Raivo keeps talking and as he does, bullets whiz through the air hitting the picture of Bishop doting him with holes in his shoulder, legs, and lower abs. Soon the ticking of a bomb could be heard, 10…9…8…7 all the way down to 1 until an explosion is heard and Bishop’s face is nearly gone revealing a skull.)


I mean you know how many people they had to say goodbye to? First Kenny, which hurt all of us I’m sure. And then he gets brought back with such a shock and then right after he’s back you win and celebrations are heard round the world. And then the week after, bells. The sounds of bells come, clouds hang, and look who they have to get ready to bury. You! What they always feared would happen, happened, and they’re all alone now, with nothing left for them because YOU were always neglectful, and here I came trying to help them cope but they don’t want nothing from me. Which hey, you know I love when they play hard to get. Anyway, Bishop, why do I recount these? Why do I bring these up? Because I want you to know there is an alternative where you could finally be happy, and where you and your family could be rid of me, and that’s not by beating me for your title but by letting the inevitable happen and letting me beat you cleanly, 1…2…3 and I’ll be the new champion. I’ll be the champion OWA deserves, Bishop finally gets to rest, your family gets their husband/father back, and Frontline, well Frontline can go their own way because Golden Dawn is imploding bit by bit. So once it’s all said and done OWA will be better off and you can ride into the sunset knowing it is in good hands. I mean the other alternative is the after me and DT obliterate MYOJIN, we just wretch title from your cold dead hands again. But this time there won’t be a fucking reviving steroid for you, there won’t be a syringe of luck waiting to bring you back to life, no there will be you fucking dead once again, leaving behind your wife and daughter, AGAIN. Like a deadbeat always does I guess. But hey I mean the ball is in your court you just gotta figure out what you want to be remembered for. As the man who was once OWA World Champion, or the man who died twice leaving his wife and daughter devastated twice over? It’s a choice that I can see clearly, that I can see as an easy choice. But knowing you pride is already telling you to tell me to fuck off. So I’ll see you at Game Over you bitch. 

Alyssa Grace, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mav.
"Deathcamp." Game Over V [#002]
Post Tue 23 Aug 2022 - 23:23 by Mav.

❝  DEATHCAMP.  ❞
vs Noah Krieger (OWA Spartan Championship Match)⠀//⠀GAME OVER V.⠀//⠀#002


In his head, that one line repeated over and over again.

And how could he simply not ignore such a strong and impactful message? That was the man that so many have penciled in as the future of this company looking to get rid of another prime prospect on his ride to solidify himself back into the scene once again. This was the same man that so many have happily predicted to become a champion this upcoming weekend and he’s now wanting to make it a mission of his to take Jason Long out of the company? It was a strong message, a very impactful message, never has he been threatened like this throughout his whole career. Jason sat there, he soaked those words in, and he hadn’t a clue what to do with himself. He wasn’t sure what to even say to something like that, it was just… so out of place.

However, he had too much to think about instead of what someone like Noah Krieger was– a whole life turned around after an eventful weekend and the least of his concerns was against someone like a man that calls himself ‘Chicago’s Finest’. A set of papers left out right in front of him as he began to read them but there was a knock at the door, to which it was immediately opened up by his brother Nathan walking through the door with his daughter, Anastasia, in his arms. There was a loud sigh as he walked through the door but there also seemed to be some sort of anger within his step, louder as he continued to walk through the halls and head into the room where Jason was seated.

“Alright?” the younger brother asked, there seemed to be some left over tension between the two after their recent scuffle just a couple of months ago. Jason glanced up at Nathan before bringing his head back down, more focused on the papers in front of him. “Are those the di–”

“Yeah, they are.” Zero hesitation upon answering Nathan’s question– he already knew what he was going to say before he could even finish that sentence. His focus, however, couldn’t be kept straight as he struggled to read through the papers. There was an underlying itch that was just irking him a little. Those same words that continued to repeat throughout his head. He kept hearing his voice, Noah Krieger, and every time that he tried to ignore it? It got louder. “What brought you here anyway? Thought you were living a happy life and everything– I remember you saying that you never needed me around anymore. Need the money to run back home to Dad, aye?”

If there was anything that could give him the confirmation of being correct, the simple silence that followed after that question and the look that the younger brother gave when Jason glanced up toward him once again was enough to show it’s exactly what he needed. Nathan, adjusting his daughter in his arms, gulped before speaking again; “You know things have been rough, Jace.” A soft spoken reply as Nathan stepped closer toward him. “I don’t want to get into something with you again– I just need to get back home for a bit, I need to see Dad as soon as possible. Besides, I wouldn’t want to disturb you anymore than what’s already happening. You’ve got enough on your plate with that Krieger dude.”

“I wouldn’t worry about him as much as you’d think— the man has got a whole lot to learn before wanting to begin speaking about me in such a demeanor, there’s been plenty that have tried to do what he’s looking to achieve – spiritually, might I add – but he’s the first to actually…” As he paused for a moment to take a deep exhale through his nose, that same sentence started to repeat itself once again, over and over, louder and louder. “...well, to actually speak it as loud as possible.”

“And you’re gonna let him?"

“Am I–” he tutted to himself for a second. “What sort of question is that, eh? Am I gonna let him do that? Try to make me leave this company after everything that I’ve done for it for the past two years? I will in my fuck allow some cunt like him do that. Besides, I’m only beginning there.” Jason began to shake his head as a smile slowly grew along his lips. “I’ve got so much more left to accomplish– and if he actually does beat me? He’s only helping me more than saving this company.”

Nathan began to smile, he knew exactly what his own brother had in mind– and all he had to do was to just say it. “You’ve got something else on your mind, don’t you?”

“Yeah,” another pause, a glance up toward Nathan. The OWA World Championship.”


The night sky had come alive, the camera feed focused upon the stars before panning down and across to the OWA Spartan Championship that rested along the shoulder of it’s current champion, Jason Long,. There was a look of disappointment that rested along his face as he looked up to that night sky above him, a very slow shake of his head from side to side.

“I’m not a man that hands respect to just about everyone, I make people fuckin’ earn my respect.

A notable case of that would’ve been last year when I fought Christopher Sabertooth in a match where we fought to the very end to see if Chris could’ve earned my respect– and on that same night? He beat me, he earned my respect, and in return, I gave him his flowers and I gave him the respect that he was demanding from me. Even outside of battles, there’s very few that I do respect in this world– and it’s very rare for me to just see someone and immediately think to give them some form of respect. And when I gave Noah Krieger that respect that I rarely ever hand out to people, I thought that I was taking a step into the right direction and trying to form some mutual agreement with one another– to show that this fight ahead of us at Game Over shouldn’t be full of hatred or it should be filled with any kind of disagreement, but after hearing what he had to say about me, what he thought about me, what he felt that he needed to do after all I’ve done to him was simply stand a couple of feet away from him and tell him that he’s in for the fight of his life at Game Over? Not only do I feel disrespected, in a way, but I feel as if he has taken my respect for him and spat it right back into my face like I’m nothing more than a joke.

For some people in this world, they’d take that on the chin and move on– after all, I’m just a terrible person and I’m a bad guy, right? After all, I’m just a man that’s ruining this company by simply being here. After all, I’m a worthless champion that doesn’t mean anything and just a man who seems to be taking the spots away from others who deserve it. That’s what I’ve been told anyway.

Albeit, the truth is too blurred to even be seen clearly.

Noah, for a man that talks a whole lot– you sure do say fuck all, don’t you? I mean, for god sakes, it’s a whole lot of chatting out of you but really you’re not saying a whole lot– all of this crap that I’ve been getting out of you, and what others have been getting out of you, has all been this whole bravado that you’re the best of the best. This whole bravado that you are the best in the world. This whole bravado that you think that I’m not on your level. What is all of this for? What are you trying to prove? That you can speak? You can have a partial ego to yourself? I mean, it speaks pure volumes that someone like you has to go out of their way to make unnecessary claims about themselves but here you are, proving yourself to be the kind of man to set yourself out on high standards and be leaving people with nothing but disappointment. I’ve made those same claims myself in the past mate but I’ve still lived up to the hype even through all of the major downfalls that I’ve taken in my career, and only because I’ve a whole career proven to show that I can be something is why people kept tuned in, however, you have nothing to show for it and when you eventually take that fall– that feeling of disappointment is going to rain down onto everyone and who’s fault is that going to be, Noah?

Yours.

There’s a moment of silence that soon came over Jason as he began to think for a second– of course, that same sentence that plagued his mind earlier in the day had finally came back to haunt him again, the minimal mention of Noah Krieger has brought that thought back into his head– but he soon shook it off, acting as if nothing was ever wrong.

“I’ve been doing this for about five years, give or take, and within those five years of wrestling across the world and on the biggest stages that you would've ever thought of ever being apart of– not once has anyone ever said that they want to save a promotion from me, not once has anyone ever said that they want to get rid of me for good, not once has anyone ever said that they want to see me gone, but you have, Noah. You have taken it to become a personal mission of yours to get rid of me, to save OWA, and to hold the Spartan Championship.

You want to save OWA, huh…

You’re so full of fucking shit.

You’re trying to rid me from this company? You’re trying to get rid of me and save OWA? From what? What are you trying to save, you massive daft bastard? If you wanted to save OWA, then why couldn’t you do it when we had people like fucking Nas around acting like a stupid fucking anime character or some shit? Why couldn’t you save OWA when The Ashes of The Wake were around? Why couldn’t you do something when Arata Asakura was an unstoppable god? Nah, none of that, that Jason Long dude is a menace he needs to be ridden and exiled from this company. Can't you see how fucked that statement from you is, Noah? You make no sense whatsoever, none of what you say is legitimate because you can't come up with anything better--you heard it from somewhere else about 'ridding you from the company' or 'saving this company from you' that you think it's a nice little bar to put into your own video about me. How about being fucking original for once and say something about me that might actually hurt. That's like me saying that you're the second best Noah around here-- but I'm not some sly shitebag, what I say is original to the point.

You know that the moment that I lose this Spartan Championship then it’s a fucking inevitably that I shoot right up to the OWA World Championship scene. That’s not a statement made on my behalf either, that’s a fucking fact that you – and everyone else – have to live with. There are people in the locker rooms that are dreading the day that I am put right into the spotlight for that title– so you’re not saving OWA from anything, you’re just trying to free me from doing what I’ve wanted and terrorise the rest of this company from an inevitability that you cannot stop no matter how hard you try. You’re not saving OWA from anything, Noah, you’re willing to put the blame on others whilst you go ahead and ruin the prestige of everything that I’ve worked so fuckin’ hard on trying to put back into. This championship? I’ve worked hard for over a year to prove just that. This brand? I’ve worked twice as hard as anyone to redesign what it meant to be on this brand. This company? I’ve worked harder than the fuckin’ co-owners and co-founders to put eyes onto OWA.

I am what OWA needed, and because of that, you are nobody without me to help you claim your name.”

As the silence soon began to pass, he took the moment of time to bring himself into a more calmed state than before– the anger made his blood rush, his body becoming more warmer, and his eyes showing a pure fire burning inside. If there was something that Noah might’ve done, he made him snap. He made him snap in a way he hasn’t done in quite some time. A deep breath was taken before he could continue speaking.

“Think about it, Noah– You came to my company, you won the cup that I first won, and now you are coming for my championship because you think that being some of the final participants in the BOB Games is enough to solidify you. You want the facts to be spit right back at you, Noah, then let me enlighten you as best as I can do. When you debuted, you were handed a shot at the best with no expectations to what you can really accomplish– I worked my fuckin’ arse off for a whole two seasons to get to where I am right now and I am still working my ass off to show that I am as real as they can be. When you were fighting in the Dark Kingdom Tournament, you were fighting against some of Kingdom’s rookies– whereas I, Noah, fought through legends and the very best that this company has seen to win that tournament. I fought against Noah Quinn, Kevin Maverick, and Azumi Goto – a Hall of Famer, nonetheless – to become the Spartan Champion for the very first time. And whilst you were just handed a cup by me when you won the Dark Kingdom Tournament– you know what happened to me when I won the Dark Kingdom Tournament? I shook the hand of that same Hall of Famer that I beat and then was handed the OWA Spartan Championship by another Hall of Famer, Aria Jaxon. You want to be a second version of me, with the saddened backstory of abuse and all that other shit, and then come to this very same company and do exactly what I have done– you’ll never be another version of me, Noah, because I am often imitated but never fuckin’ duplicated. The one and the fuckin’ only, word to Alyssa Grace for that one.

I didn’t rebuild this championship from the ground up with all of those successful defenses to my name that are Match of the Year Candidates just so I could lose to a carbon copy of me– I didn’t win this championship off of someone that was ruining the reputation of this championship’s legacy just so I could lose this – in the first defense – to someone that has no heart, has no soul, has no true motive to this championship, and trying to sabotage both this championship and this company. You do not need this win, you do not need this championship, you do not deserve this moment, and you definitely – DEFINITELY – do not deserve to be in my fucking company. So I shall be doing you – and everyone – the favor of putting an entire reality check on who – and what – Noah Krieger is. A self-centered cunt who thinks that he’s deserving of everything, thinking that he should be handed everything, wanting the whole world to be given to him in the palm of his very own hands.

You, Noah, are not Chicago’s Finest.

You, Noah, are nothing to the future of this company.

You, Noah, do not represent what this championship needs and deserves.

No matter what you might think is best for this company, you don’t know a single thing about what everyone wants, so do everyone a favor and pack it in– you’re a fraudulent piece of shit who wants what YOU WANT and not what EVERYONE ELSE WANTS. You are not the good guy that you believe that you are, you are not the hero of this promotion that you think of yourself to be, and all you will be, Noah? A in disguise villain trying to hide from his previous failures, but soon enough, ready to be sunk into his current failures of changing this promotion ‘for the better’.

And even when you do ‘kill me’, Noah? Just know that I died being the hero for this company. Whilst you? You couldn’t see another man succeed and be better than you, you entitled selfish egotistical scumbag cunt.”

A scowl came along his face as Jason adjusted the championship along his shoulder once again, then stepped right out of the shot as the camera panned back up toward the night sky, zooming in on the stars filling up the sky before the feed slowly faded to black.

KEKOA, Alyssa Grace, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Remington Ivory Prescott
Promo Mode
Post Tue 23 Aug 2022 - 23:14 by Remington Ivory Prescott
Promo Mode

PresCorp.
Research & Development - Gaming Division


The PresCorp Research and Development department is buzzing quite excitedly at the moment as they are hard at work on the development of their latest console: Prestation V. Everybody on this floor is typing something, soldering something, or designing something to make this latest Next Gen console their best yet.

Passing through all the hard-working employees of PresCorp's Gaming Division, we get to the section of the floor where the gaming design and playtesting are going on. There are all the gamers and nerds that make PresCorp Gaming such a lucrative venture are hard at work on making their latest game, Remington Ivory Prescott: The Game, a smashing success.

Speaking of which, the man of the hour has arrived. Remington Ivory Prescott stands at the door to this room, decked out in yet another one of his custom-tailored suits. This particular one is black with Super Mario Coins sprinkled all over it. Nearby, as almost always, is Randi Moss in all of her business assistant glory.

Remington grins as he looks around at all his hard-working employees.

"Alright. Let's see the greatest game in the history of console gaming. What do we got?"

One of the workers hops up from the big screen in front of him and motions for RIP to take a seat. RIP looks disgusted at the chair and a pair of janitorial staff come by, hoist the chair up and move it out of the room while another set of janitorial staff brings in a whole new seat for the boss to sit on. Which he does.

"We're still working out a lot of the kinks, Mister Prescott, but we have managed to make incredible progress on the Promo Mode feature."

Remington Ivory Prescott raises an eyebrow at the screen. "Show me."

A brand new Prestation V controller is unboxed and paired up with the console before it's handed to Randi. Randi then hands it to Remington.

"Should be pretty self-explanatory, Mister Prescott. That's our hope anyway. Have a look and let us know what you think. Your feedback is the most important we could ever have."

"No one likes a kiss up, Randall."

"Sorry, sir."

"But it might get you a raise."

Remington grins as we pass by his head on our way to the big screen that's taking up this particular wall. Through a little bit of Meta Magic, we're going to step into the game for this next bit. Hold on to something.


= = = = =

Remington Ivory Prescott: The Game
Promo Mode

[Play Test]

The Squared Circle is the location that RIP is standing in. There's a microphone in his hand. Down at the bottom, the first of many Select Option Menus appears...

CUT PROMO ON?
A) Mark Michaels
B) OWA Universe
C) Rebecca Filth
D) Japanese Wrestler #721927323873139283232

RIP raises the microphone to his mouth. And here comes the first section of dialogue.


Remington Ivory Prescott
I didn't want to have to do this. But the Sushi Chef backstage left me no choice. My sincerest apologies to the OWA Universe for having to witness this but... uh... Ryu? Ryan? Whatever your name is? You brought this on yourself.

CHOOSE DIALOGUE OPTION
A) "Who..."
B) "Congratulations..."
C) "Nobody cares..."
D) "I'm sorry..."


Remington Ivory Prescott
Congratulations. You're an idiot.

Remington Ivory Prescott claps before bringing the microphone back to his mouth.


Remington Ivory Prescott
You've decided to do something that hasn't been done in my entire time here in OWA. You've decided to awaken a side of me that I've never really shown anyone. There isn't a single opponent that I've faced in my sky-rocketing rise to the top of Mount Olympus that has earned the right to see exactly what I'm capable of.


That changes now.


CHOOSE DIALOGUE OPTION
A) "I'm a lion..."
B) "I'm above your pay grade..."
C) "This was a mistake..."
D) "Bring it on..."


Remington Ivory Prescott
I know you think you've done the impossible here but I'm above your pay grade, Benihana. I have been since I first stepped foot in the Omega Wrestling Alliance. You've been here for far too long and I can't be the only one that's tired of the way you drag the brand through the mud with lackluster performance after lackluster performance.


I have to ask...

CHOOSE DIALOGUE OPTION
A) "Do you even want to be here?"
B) "Are you even trying?"
C) "What is your childhood trauma?"
D) "Why can't we be friends?"


Remington Ivory Prescott
Are you even trying? Seriously. Inquiring minds want to know how you manage to screw yourself out of every, single, opportunity that you've ever been given. And still, somehow, you manage to continue to be a thorn in the side of everyone here.


You're like a wine stain on a Persian rug. You just won't go away.

CHOOSE DIALOGUE OPTION
A) "I'm impressed..."
B) "Slow down..."
C) "It's too late...'
D) "Nevermind..."


Remington Ivory Prescott
I have to be honest with you. I'm impressed you've managed to linger this long in a company filled to the brim with such incredible talent. People like Jacob Senn, Darkane, Crowd Member #4... all of these people could show you up on their worst day.


And now you're facing so much better. Me...

CHOOSE DIALOGUE OPTION
A) "The Industry Standard..."
B) "The Business..."
C) "The Magnificent Bastard..."
D) "The Professional..."


Remington Ivory Prescott
Remington Ivory Prescott. The Industry Standard. The man that beat Mark Michaels to within an inch of his life and walked away with the Prestige Championship around his waist. The man that shot up to the top of the mountain in less than a year. The man that has faced the best that Mount Olympus has to offer and now has nothing left to do but throw a bone to scrubs like you.

CHOOSE DIALOGUE OPTION
A) "Be gone..."
B) "This is your last chance..."
C) "You're nothing..."
D) "You should be thanking me..."


Remington Ivory Prescott
Remington Ivory Prescott is a fighting champion. You should be thanking me for even allowing you to step foot into the same ring as me. This is my world. This is my life. And no matter what you say or what you do, if it takes me putting you out of all of our miseries, then that's what I'm going to do.


For me. For the OWA Universe. For Olympus.

CHOOSE DIALOGUE OPTION
A) "RIP..."
B) "Sayonara..."
C) "The End..."
D) "Ciao..."


Remington Ivory Prescott
Sayonara, Suckazaki.

Remington Ivory Prescott drops the microphone and the Promo Mode screen ends on the signature smirk from the Prestige Champion. The Promo Mode Scoring Screen overlays on top of the frozen image of Remington Ivory Prescott...


PROMO SCORING
Creativity: B
Entertainment: A+
Match Relevancy: A
Structure: A
Company Awareness: B+


FINAL GRADE
A-


= = = = =

We pull back out of the big screen and Remington hands the controller back over to Randall, our gamer nerd extra that's been watching with such a keen eye.

"What do you think?"

"Needs work. You're off to a solid start but I feel like it could be better. Clean it up, add some more insults and I think we may have an excitingly profitable feature for this game."

"Right away, Mister Prescott. We'll get right on it."

"In fact..."

Remington holds up a finger to Randall as he looks over at Randi.

"What else is on the agenda for today?"

Randi's already got her phone out and swiped through the calendar.

"Just a dinner date with The Real Housewives of Yakuza. That's at six."

"Perfect."

Remington pushes up from his seat and points at Randall.

"You. Grab a camera and follow me."

Remington starts towards the exit as Randall scrambles to grab a camera and follow.

"Where are we going, sir?"

We have time for a sly smirk to cross Remington's features before he exits the room.

"To show you how it's done."


= = = = =

One Take Prescott


"Ryo, Ryo, Ryo."


"Welcome to The End."


"As you already know, since you've decided to set me in your mediocre sights, I am Remington Ivory Prescott. And I am the Omega Wrestling Alliance's Prestige Champion. That, unlike anything you've ever done, means something. To the OWA Universe. To Olympus. And most importantly... to me."


"That's right. I said me. You see, where I come from confidence is not something that people come by easily. We're all born little whiny piss ants with silver spoons up our asses. We're all spoiled brats that stomp our feet and pout when we don't get our way. We're used to temper tantruming until Mommy or Daddy buys us what we think we want. What we think we deserve. And we get it. Whatever it is. Either to shut us up or just because our parental guardians are so unhappy being our parents that they just try to buy us off."


"And I was one of the worst of them."


"Then you know what happened? I discovered I was good at something. Wrestling. I found something that I could take hold of and use my own two hands to build a legacy that belonged to me. Just me. Remington Ivory Prescott... the FUCKING FIRST. I had to share a name with my father. But I'd be damned if I became anything like him. So I forged my own path. Right up to the gates of the Omega Wrestling Alliance. And I did what I thought I had to do to survive. I aligned myself with former enemies. I fought alongside people I never thought I would. And it all led to me doing something in less than a year than you have in, what, two?"


"I damn near killed a prissy gypsy bitch and took the only thing that kept him going."


"And now, now the Prestige Championship finally means something again. It has been returned to its former glory. It is, once again, as prestigious as the name implies."


"And yet, you want to come and put your grubby little mitts on it?"


"I don't think so, pal."


"You see, I don't know anything about you. I don't want to know. I couldn't care less about who you are or where you come from. If you've been dying for yet another opportunity to show the world what you're made of. Or if you've been just biding your time until someone else slayed the Romani King. I don't actually care. Your insignificance can pretty much be summed up into that Blonde Beiber Haircut you got on the top of your head."


"By the way, what in a Gucci bag of fucks is a Grinning Demon? What are you, twelve? Anyway..."


"What I'm saying to you, Ryo is that the Sakajawaea Clan dies at Game Over. Your reign of self-imposed terror comes to an end when you step into That Very Ring with Remington Ivory Prescott, Your Prestige Champion. Not just because I'm better than you..."


"I am."


"Not simply because you're one of the absolute worst performers I've ever had the displeasure of seeing in this business."


"You make me want to vomit my soul into a coffin and set my eyes ablaze."


"No. It's not because of either of those reasons. My victory is assured because of one simple fact. One small thing that separates me from you. Not my money. Not my skill. Not even my dashing good looks. It's actually the single most obvious thing that even someone as annoying as you could figure out..."


"I want it."


"You see, I don't have anything to lose at Game Over. Sure, there's an improbability that you might beat me. You might actually find a trick or two up your sleeve to pin me. And then you walk away with the Prestige Championship over your shoulder. Let's, for just a moment, pretend that such a miracle actually is a possibility."


"And? Then what?"


"If I recall, your track record with championships is dismal at best. Winning one night and losing it the next? Do you really want to live through that embarrassment again? Or do you think things will be different this time? Because you're mad as hell and not going to take it anymore? Is that it? Do you think that if you find a way to dethrone the Romani Slayer at Game Over that suddenly anyone in that Olympus locker room will suddenly respect you? That you'll suddenly no longer be the laughing stock of OWA?"


"I'm going to let you in on a little secret here, bud. You're no one. You'll always be no one. Whether you're a champion or not, you will continue to be an afterthought in every single person's life you've ever encountered. Do you think the OWA Universe cares about you? Do you think Olympus needs you to survive? Of course not. Why the fuck do you think your fucking contract is on the line? Huh? Hm? Against a fucking Career Killer like me?"


"I don't like to live in the past. Especially when it comes to shit shows like Kingdom Pro. But I snuffed out nobody after nobody after fucking nobody every time they tried to elevate past the bottom of my boots where they belonged. And you, Blondie? You're next on the goddamn chopping block."


"My life is set. My goals are met. I exist on Mount Olympus because I want to be there. I thrive in OWA because I want to be here. I choose to make this business, this company, my future. And I also choose to walk out of Game Over as the Prestige Champion. It's that simple."


"I control my destiny. I don't let others dictate what I can and can't do. I don't allow pond scum like you to even breathe in my direction. And yet? I've given you a chance to climb into MY ring and fight ME for MY Championship. And you don't even have the decency to thank me. Well, I guess I shouldn't be surprised. You don't even have the courage to earn your shot at greatness like everyone else. No, no. You decide to cut all corners and threaten the lives of people I care about. People I employ. People that have no one else in their lives but me."


"And you think I'm just going to let that slide?"


"Unlikely."


"As unlikely as Rebecca Filth shutting down her OnlyFlith account. As unlikely as Angelina Magnum's tits not being out. As unlikely as me allowing my child to name their child Colton Allen. No CAP."


"Listen, Ryo, the long and short of this whole thing is that you're fighting a losing battle here. You're trying to ice skate uphill. You're punching so far above your weight class that my Alessandro Démesures don't feel a thing. You're so busy trying to get what you think you want that you don't realize you're going to lose everything."


"And I'm going to take it from you."


"So go ahead. Get riled up. Get those panties in a bunch. Pour some more peroxide into that hair. Come up with another funky little nickname like The Smiling Sashimi or The Meanie Face. Have at it. I want you to enjoy your last moments here in OWA because at Game Over?"


"Well, yeah, I guess it kind of is."


"For you."


= = = = =

PresCorp Tower.
Remington Ivory Prescott's Office.


Remington's standing at his window, looking out over the city from his aptly referred to Ivory tower. The doors to his office open and in comes Adora Kincaid carrying a silver briefcase.

"Boss?"

"Hm?"

"Somebody just dropped this off? Said it was for your eyes only?"

As Remington turns around, Adora hoists the briefcase up onto his desk. Remington raises an eyebrow as he brings his fingers to the top of the case, caressing it for a moment. He hesitates one more brief moment before his thumbs work the combination locks and one after another they're popped open.

Remington opens the briefcase slowly, a golden light shining from inside as he does. His eyes adjust to the bright glow as he peers at whatever's inside. Adora stops chomping her gum long enough to peer at him like she's slightly worried.

"Boss? Uh, the fuckin' briefcase is fuckin' glowin'. What the hell is in there?"

Remington grins as he looks up at Adora.

"Just a little extra insurance policy for Game Over."

"Extra insurance policy? Boss, I'm standing right here."

Adora, of course, looks annoyed. She is standing right there. But Remington just gives a dismissive wave of his hand.

"I know that and I'm going to be counting on you as well. But you saw what that fuckweeb did to Monster Truck. I've decided to bring a little something extra Game Over. A little something special. To protect all of us."

Remington takes one more gander at whatever's inside that silver briefcase before slowly pushing it closed once more and thumbing the locks back into place.

"Just. In. Case."

Adora drops into her usual seat in front of Prescott's desk, blowing another bubble with her favorite pink gum.

Remington Ivory Prescott sits down in the expensive chair at his desk, his elbows propped up on the arms of the chair. He brings his hands up in front of his face, his fingers steepling together as his eyes narrow and a sinister and sly grin crawls onto his face.



OWA Promos - Page 20 H3YNli

KEKOA, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Mark Michaels, Rebecca Filth, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

marielacorriveau
Re: OWA Promos
Post Tue 23 Aug 2022 - 21:02 by marielacorriveau
The Achilles Problem

OWA Promos - Page 20 Heqader4


Marie sits on a painted trunk, hair damp and hanging limply over her black dress. 

“Does this answer your question, Alyssa?”

Marie holds up a hand, covered in shallow scratches, and the skin seems to knit itself back together, leaving only a few smears of orange-red blood. She grins and shrugs.

“The answer is yes, and no. Just like my reaction to most of what you’ve said so far. I’ve pointed it out before, but it’s still funny, so stay with me. You have a level of respect for us. It would be a slight shame if we changed. You like us, because it’s kind of entertaining. Why are you all so afraid of just saying the words? Why am I the only woman on this roster with the guts to say I respect you? You know, it’s really tempting to say that it’s fear, but I don’t think it is. I think it’s hubris. It’s because, Alyssa, for all your chatter about how your fear makes you better, and your self doubt makes you strong, you’ve actually never even considered that you could lose this fight. You’re the favourites, you’re the ones to beat, right? You’ve got the track record, you’ve beaten legends, and Violet and I, we’re blank slates. We’re beneath you.”

It’s the Achilles problem.

Marie sits in her tub, staring at the steam rising from the water. Bits of rosemary and lavender float lazily in circles, and the bottom is rough with blessed dead sea salt she bargained for from her favourite nun. Her knees rise above the water, the old metal tub not made for her lanky frame. Sirens scream in the distance, a shrill reminder that this is the new world, despite the old one she’s trying to conjure up.

She has to get rid of any lingering influence. She can’t have another dream like she had on the plane. She has to purge and purify. Halfway isn’t enough. Marie needs to strip away anything that might cling to her, for her own sake, and also for the sake of her opponents. 


Marie wants to win. The right way. 


“Trust me, I’ve heard it before, and I probably will again. I’ll probably be hearing it with a belt around my waist. But let’s get one thing crystal ball clear, Alyssa. Only one woman in this company has gotten me on my back for long enough to take a win from me. One. And let’s be real here, she’s kind of in a league of her fucking own. She put on a black mass to piss me off. I don’t think you’re that dedicated. This isn’t your only gig, right? So when Violet and I take our belts, and take our place as the very first Odyssey Tag Team Champions, you can go back to being top dog somewhere else and can shrug this shit off like it’s nothing. Violet and I don’t have that.”


“You know, I never thought I’d be in a team. Don’t get me wrong, I play well with others, it’s others that don’t play well with me. If it’s not fear, it’s embarrassment. They believe in what I do, and it makes me a freak, or they don’t, and I’m just a loser playing with tarot cards. Liz said that shit herself, to people like her, I’m a walking Spirit Halloween. I’m a joke. I’m not oblivious, you know. I know how people who don’t believe in the craft see me. And I know how people do believe, see me. I don’t know which is worse.”


“Violet… she changed all of that.”


Carefully, she turns herself on her side and slips under the water, her knees pulled up tight to her chest, until even the curls trying to reach the surface are pulled down, billowing around her face like kelp. 


Then, without warning, the water turns cold.


And she can hear it.


No. Marie thinks, gripping her knees tighter. 


Something brushes her face, and her eyes shoot open. Suddenly she’s not in the bath anymore, but at the bottom of a vast body of water, sunlight filtering through the choppy surface. She watches a small fish flit away, and places a hand down on the soft mud beneath her. It sinks in deep, falling through a hundred years of decay and sending up a cloud of muck that deepens the darkness. 


“I know that you two know what that’s like. To finally have someone who believes you. To fight, and fight, and try to make your mark despite all that, and then someone comes along, and you’re suddenly not… alone anymore.”


“Now imagine you have that. Clouds part, angels fucking sing. And then not only do you have that, you have a chance to make history. This is the best thing that’s happened to me in my entire fucking career, Alyssa. Not just this match, Violet. You think you’re afraid of letting Liz down? Imagine finding the only person in your industry who doesn’t think you’re a freak, or a joke, and on top of that, bringing down the fucking wrath of heaven to bond yourselves together. Do you think I would just do that? For kicks? Not a goddamn chance. This team is quite literally in my blood now, Alyssa.” 


Marie struggles to piece it all together in her mind. Is this the hag in the trunk? Is she at the bottom of the Saint Lawrence? No, no, that doesn’t make sense. It doesn’t fit the history, does it? She sits up, startled to not be breaking through the surface of her bath, even more startled that her lungs aren’t burning yet, her eyes not growing numb and cloudy from the water. Who brought her here? Who is this?


She’s answered soon enough.


Through the gloom of the deep, she sees a pale figure, chained to an iron weight. Her black dress and wimple sway faintly with the water, but unlike the spirit in the field, Marie can see her face, bare and bone-white in the gloom. Her pale blue eyes are wide open, cloudy and sightless, and her mouth is slack. 


“Alyssa, what Violet and I are? It’s nothing like The Banshee. Or Havoc. And it’s nothing like your childhood fascination with Hammer Horror films and dressing up at Halloween. Violet and I believe in something. Something a hell of a lot more important than you trying to prove you haven’t lost your edge. So you can go into that ring and leave it all out there to build your ego back up, but when you and I are face to face? You’ll see the difference between fighting for yourself, and fighting for something bigger.”


“When I learned it would be you two against us, I was excited to think that Violet and I finally had opponents we could count on to give us a real fight. Finally, we could meet in the ring with people who shared our motivation, our fire, our respect for this field. I mean, you and I both know Yuna and Izumi got lucky that the Corsairs were having a really bad night. My biggest concern with them is making sure they don’t even get into the ring, or getting them out as soon as possible if I can’t - I don’t want one of them getting pinned and ruining our chances. I saw that happen to my partner, and I’m not about to let it happen to her twice. I’ll give you enough credit to say I think you’ll be with me there. You may not fully understand what you’re dealing with here, but you have the guts not to take the easy way out. I think this will come down to two of us. Maybe not you and me, maybe you and Violet, or me and Liz, but would the people have it any other way?”


Marie makes her way over to the figure, staring down at the chain around her ankles. A drowning test. One of the cruel ironies of witch hunting, innocence proven by death, as if witches too don’t die in the deep. She feels a sudden urge and reaches out to help, as if there is anything left to do, as if death isn’t in the water around them and flowing in and out of the woman’s mouth, but her wrist is gripped by a pale hand.


She doesn’t pull away. She looks up, instead.


Marie watches as the face above her slowly comes to life, blind eyes blinking, mouth twitching faintly, and she hears a different voice.


The woman grasps her other wrist, and there’s a feeling like grabbing an electric fence, and suddenly Marie’s lungs are full of water, and she can taste salt and skin and lavender and rosemary.


And her head breaks the surface.


Marie stands up, her hands braced on the trunk behind her.


“Now that I’ve said all of that, let’s move on to Liz. I… honestly don’t even know where to start. I am flabbergasted. Who the fuck do you think I am, Liz? Genuinely. Granted, I don’t talk a lot of shit about where I come from or what my childhood was like, but to be perfectly honest, that’s because it’s nobody’s fucking business. All you’ve managed to communicate to me is that you’ve deluded yourself into thinking you’re the eternal underdog… because… you feel like it? Imposter syndrome, I guess? Grow up. I came into this company with no big name appeal, no marquee past, and what did I do? I got myself right into the title scene, Liz. And when I got my shit kicked in on my first night here, I got right back up again, kicked Yuna’s ass, and got myself another title shot. And when that didn’t work out, I found someone who finally, finally, understood what I’ve been dealing with my entire life, and got back on track. Do you think I’m here, that I got those shots, because… I have parents? Is that your angle here? I don’t dislike you as a person, Liz, but you have a dogshit outlook on people, you know that?”


“I am so sick of everyone I fight in OWA telling me that I’m weak, stupid, that I’m not a fucking wrestler, because I’m a witch. Oh, we got the upper hand because we jumped you? Should you be wearing glasses in the ring as thick as your fucking skull, Liz? Did you not see us coming? Did you think you were just going to stand there and gloat and nobody who was booked against you was going to say anything? I’ve seen shit you can’t imagine, Liz. I’ve been to places you wouldn’t survive a second in, and I’ve come back. You can be as pissed off at the world as you want, it doesn’t change that when Violet and I get knocked down, we get the fuck back up again and we come back twice as hard. You want to be the underdog so bad? You want to pretend like you’re the scrappy comeback kids and we’re the big bad bitches trying to ruin your night? Why don’t you just hold on for a week or so? You can be underdogs again when you’re chasing our belts after Game Over. Maybe that’ll satisfy your desperate need for martyrdom.” 


Marie takes a long, deep breath, calming herself.  


“I’ll confirm your gut feeling though, Alyssa. Saturday may be Game Over, but it’s only the beginning of our time together. Violet and I are walking out of that match the same way we walk in - together. I have a feeling we four will be doing this for a long time.”


Marie practically throws herself out of the tub, choking and spluttering, coughing up what seems like enough water to fill the great lakes, murky and green and vegetal. She’s freezing cold, though she knows the air in the bathroom is heavy and humid, hot like the summer day still beaming through the window. 


Her wrists are burning, the kind of pain that comes when you grip ice in your fist. When she looks down at them, they’re red-raw, and she can see the beginnings of a hand-shaped bruise around each one.


Faintly, very faintly, she can hear a thumping through the floor, as her phantom houseguest rages against its wooden confines. Something has made her very, very angry. For the first time, Marie wonders if maybe she’s gotten in over her head, if bringing the captive spirit into her home has drawn others, others as angry and as cold as the evil she’s locked away.


But she’s not angry. And she’s not afraid. And those things are either very bad, or very good, and she doesn’t have the time to find out just yet.

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Rebecca Filth, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Filth
fuck luck // game over oo2
Post Tue 23 Aug 2022 - 20:54 by Rebecca Filth
OWA Promos - Page 20 FILTH


“Oh not someone calling me full of myself. Not someone calling me arrogant. Self absorbed.

What the fuck else is new?

I heard it back at the Clash. I heard it going into Final Destination. And I’m sure I’ll hear it every day for the rest of my god forsaken life because everyone in this company is the same. Can’t handle a confident woman!

And let me stop you before you try and pull the Uno reverse card Banshee. Because unlike you, I explain my points. I know that everyone watching this is fucking stupid so I like to spell it out for you dumb cunts. I need to make sure you understand me.

When I call you delusional, I tell you why. I use your previous matches, not just as a means to tear you down, but as PROOF and EVIDENCE of why my points stand. You said you earned this match. I asked where? You refused to tell me. You say that this title is your right. SAYS WHO? What have you done to earn it? I mean the answer is nothing. But I was trying to be nice. I wanted to see if your warped little brain had an answer. Shockingly, you don’t. So I laid out your failures over the last year as PROOF that you don’t stand a chance. As proof that you have lost to women I have defeated. I know, making a coherent argument is fucking difficult for you. Blame it on the monster within or the lead poisoning from all that drugstore face paint. Whatever.

But the difference here is that when you call me delusional, it’s nothing but a boldfaced fucking lie. You have always been wrong about me. You have always overlooked me. Going into the Clash you said the same shit you’re saying now. I had no chance. I was too arrogant. I would amount to nothing. AND THEN I PROVED YOU WRONG. That’s why I keep bringing up the Clash. Because you were so fucking adamant that I wouldn’t come fucking close to the main event of your DREAMS. But I did the unthinkable. I did what no one thought I could, but me. I know exactly what I’m capable of. And I’m here to tell you that you’re repeating your mistakes.

And the thing is, when I look back at the Clash. I was annoyed that all you dumb cunts were overlooking me. But I understood it. You were all standing on your pretty pedestals looking down at me. What had I done other than win the Openweight Championship? I had beaten a bunch of losers. Even if some of those losers were the Goddess Champion and a literal legend in Azumi Goto. But I understood the optics. No matter what success and prestige I brought to that belt, people would never view it as anything more than a low level piece of tin.

And unlike you, I knew I wouldn’t get HANDED a World Championship match unless I forced it. Unless I pushed every other bitch aside and took what I knew was rightfully mine. And that’s what the Clash was. I keep bringing it up because it’s the reason I made history at Final Destination. It’s all connected, Banshee. My entire journey is a series of events that I took by the fucking horns. It was my way of jumping to the front of the line when NO ONE wanted to see it was where I belonged. And I bring it up, because in that same moment I took it away from you.

But for you to stand in front of the world and your little horde and call me arrogant now?! I literally can’t wrap my fucking head around it. Banshee, I AM UNDEFEATED (in singles matches, happy?). What am I supposed to be other than fucking arrogant? Honestly, arrogance is a word reserved for people whose ego is overblown. My confidence is A FACT. You wanna cut down what I did before the Clash? Go for it. But what I did at Final Destination? The amount of talent that I defeated in ONE WEEKEND?! Bitch that's more than you’ve done in your entire career.

And look at them now. Look at what happens to the women that I have destroyed. Look at what happens to the women who are forced to face me and then show their face again on this brand. You are the one that’s too arrogant to see what’s in front of you. I know what I’m getting myself into. I know you are going to try to smother me and kill me. I know you are going to bring the fucking fight. Just because I think I can beat you, doesn’t mean I think it will be easy. I don’t like it easy. I like it hard. I want it rough. I want to take you to the edge of fucking satisfaction and then turn the tables and put you down for the three count. I want you to see victory in your future. I want you to graze it with your fingers only for me to rip it from your gnarly little claws.

Banshee, the point I’ve been trying to make that you truly cannot comprehend here is simple. Let me break it down for you. Every time you get a championship opportunity you fail. EVERY TIME. And you refuse to take any accountability for that. You want to gloss over it and ignore it. You can’t tell me what is different this time. Meanwhile, I have NEVER lost a singles match. I have never lost a championship opportunity. I have never lost a championship defense. I have beaten women better than you and turned their careers upside down! So what the fuck makes you think that I am being arrogant? What makes you think my arrogance is anything less than warranted?! I don’t know why I keep asking you questions because we both know you have no fucking answer.

It’s rich that you try to write all of my success off as fucking luck. It was lucky to get one of the last numbers in the Clash? Sure, that was luck. BUT YOU WERE ONE NUMBER BEFORE ME. So what the fuck is your excuse? You also got lucky. But you couldn’t capitalize on it. That’s the difference between us. You give me an inch and I take a mile. I am always looking for a way to get myself ahead. Everyone else be damned. My wins aren’t from luck. They’re from skill. They’re from cunning. They’re from me being fucking amazing. You’re the one that got lucky. You got lucky to get put in the Promethean Chamber. You got lucky to get chosen for the Athena’s Cup tournament. You got lucky to get handed a number one contendership match against Jonetta and Diantha. You got lucky to draw number 28 in the Clash. But what came from your luck? Look what I did with my luck versus what you did with yours. You can call it luck. Call it a fluke. Call it whatever makes you sleep better at night. But the truth of the matter is that where I am standing is through nothing but sheer force of my will. I look forward to you calling it luck when I put you down at Game Over and stand above your broken body, holding MY championship in the air.

I get it. What else is there to say about me? I don’t have flaws. I don’t have failures that you can pick at. So you have to lie and exaggerate and make it seem like I don’t belong here. But everyone knows that I do. I’m the one that is untouchable. It’s so funny that you keep using that word for yourself when your career is marred with loss. When you have tried time and time again to reach the top of the mountain and you’ve failed. And sweetheart, being in the main event scene as fodder, isn’t being on top. Holding this fucking gold that I hold is what being on top is. I get it, you wouldn’t understand it. Because you’ve never held it. And as long as I’m standing here, you never fucking will. How am I supposed to take the monster seriously when that monster loses all the time? Oh wait, you didn’t actually care about those wins right? I  mean that’s a lie. But couldn’t be me. Because every time I step into that ring, I have one mission and that’s to destroy the cunt standing across from me. I don’t care who she is.

You wanna call me a paper champion? HAHAHAHAH STOP. Like what won’t you lie about? I guess the whore has more morals than the monster after all. Like do you even know what those words mean? Are they in your monster’s handbook? Because I went through hell and back to win this title. To win this title, I had to stand across from the top women on this brand. And I didn’t just beat them, I fucking ruined them.

Look at April Song. I orchestrated her being in that match just to fuck with her. Just to prove that she is a joke. Now she’s busy trying to save Hana from her own mental breakdown because she was forced to accept that even with supernatural powers, she couldn’t succeed. Foreshadowing? Maybe.

Cloud? You wanna talk about how you lost to Cloud when I am the person that literally retired her??? Like do I have to spell it out for you? I beat Cloud, who beat you. So I beat a person who was better than you. Do you understand what that means? And I didn’t beat her in a one off. I beat her in a match that meant EVERYTHING in the world to her. It was her final moment in this industry and I took it from her with ease! One of the most decorated women in this business ended her career at my fucking feet.

Look at Liz Karlson and Alyssa Grace. I took their titles and the Clash from Liz and now they’ve fallen from grace. They’re too afraid to step to me again. They know exactly what will happen if they do. So they’re slumming it in the Tag Team division hoping for an easy championship win to pad their resumes and keep them warm at night.

And let’s talk about Alyssa for a second. A woman you defeated when it was three on one. A woman who I defeated in the MAIN EVENT of Final Destination, one on one. A woman who I went to fucking war with. A woman who was regarded as the future of this brand before I stepped foot in the door. I didn’t just beat her. I forced her to pull out every fucking thing in her arsenal. I kicked out of three of her fucking finishers. That match was brutal. It was bloody. And I was the one standing on top at the end. Alyssa was forced to give it her all and she realized that her all wasn’t good enough. In that moment, I cemented myself at the top of this fucking roster.

So for you to call me a paper champion? That’s how I know you are full of shit. I won TWO World championships at Final Destination. First person ever. I fought tooth and nail against literal legends in this fucking business. I stood at the top of the mountain when I had no business being there. I defied all of the odds. Because that is what I do.

And you did what? Beat Jonetta Stone? Buried her with the help of your lightning? I’m going to tell you the same thing I told Alyssa. That result has nothing to do with your skill in that ring. That result doesn’t scare me. You didn’t beat Jonetta because you were better than her. You beat Jonetta because she made it personal. She put you under a spell and she humiliated you. She made you hurt your loved ones. You were fucking ANGRY. And that’s what fuelled you. It wasn’t the horde screaming your name. It wasn’t your superior wrestling skill. It was nothing more than a fucking blood feud.

You said it yourself. Anyone can win a single match. Luck. But not anyone can keep a winning streak alive for over a year. Not anyone can defeat every single veteran and legend that steps before them. No one can be like me. No matter how hard you try.

Take away the Clash and Final Destination, what am I left with? Oh right, an undefeated streak. The most dominant Openweight reign in the history of this company. Wins over legends like April Song and Azumi Goto. If we take away your Final Destination win over Jonetta, what do you have? A loss to Hana. A loss to Cloud. A loss to Diantha. Maybe people in glass houses shouldn’t be throwing stones, Banshee.

Oh wait, you also have that one win over me, right? That tag team match you’re holding on to for dear life. I mean, I guess if I had nothing else going for me I’d cling to it too. But the fact that you keep trying to throw that in my face like I care, shows just how desperate you are. YOU didn’t even do anything in that match. Neither of us were involved in the finish so to hold on to it? It’s pathetic. But I guess It’s all you have.

Is that why you’re trying so hard to be me? It’s fucking hilarious that I look around the roster and see a little more edge now. People are being blatantly sexual. You’re out here telling me you’re gonna domme me, that you get off on your opponent's pain and suffering, that I’m just jealous of you. Like bitch, are you really obsessed with me? Do you wanna be me? I know you think it’s cheeky. But really, it’s embarrassing. I know they say that intimidation is the finest form of flattery. But I find it pathetic. I find it sad that you’re so fucking insecure in your own self that you have to turn and try to replicate what I’ve done. I have NEVER been anything but 100% filthy whore since I stepped in the door. I didn’t fit the mold and I could care less. But the second bitches have to step to me, they quiver and they ask themselves “am I enough?”. They think that trying to copy me will somehow make them special. It will somehow give them the edge. That intangible thing that I have that no one can put their finger on.

But it won’t. Regurgitate my words. Try to tell me that I’m nothing. A paper champion. An arrogant cunt. Whatever you want. But the fact of the matter remains the same. Often imitated, never duplicated. No one can be Rebecca Filth but me. And you trying just showed that your arrogance is nothing but a facade. You’re scared and you’re scrambling for anything. Because you don’t understand me but you’ve seen what I’ve done. And deep down you don’t believe that this match will be as easy as you’re letting on. You know that inside that ring Rebecca Filth is a fucking FORCE and even with all the power in the world, the monster is worried. You know that when push comes to shove at Game Over, you’re going to be exposed for the world to see. Your illusion will drop like the wizard of Oz. And I’ll reveal the girl behind the booth, pulling the strings. Not a monster. Not an untouchable force. I mean with a record like yours I don’t know how anyone still believes that bullshit. But here we are.

Honestly, I’d have respected you more if you just stuck to your fucking guns. If you’d owned up to your failures. If you’d acknowledged that you did nothing to earn this belt but that you still hoped to take it from me. But instead, I get a barrage of lies and some half-cocked idea that the only reason you’re going to beat me is because your horde is behind you? Cute. Unlike you, I don’t need a horde. Just the whore. Standing on her own in that ring, bringing you to your fucking limit. I’m gonna let you get close to victory, so close to climax. And then I’m going to take it from you. I’m going to watch as that crazed look in your eyes transforms from animalistic to wounded puppy in three seconds when I put you down in that ring and close the door on any hopes you have of holding gold.

I may be nothing more than an arrogant whore to you. But I earned my ego. I earned this belt. And I earned my place at the top of this roster. So instead of trying to cut me down and lie on my good name, maybe you should realize that I am not fodder. I am not a paper champion. I will be the toughest challenge of your fucking career. So act like it. Just because you got the upper hand outside of the ring a few times, does not mean it’s going to translate inside of it. You wanna ruin my sex celebration? You wanna ruin my amazing moment with Felix? Fine. I know it hurts to see my success. I have everything you want. But those moments are the only ones you’ll ever have standing over my body. At Game Over, I continue my reign of dominance. Like so many before me, I’ll be the one standing over your body, laughing at the joke that is Banshee.

And you will be just another woman whose career I’ve upended with a singular loss to Rebecca Filth. Dreams, dashed. Mind, shattered. Momentum, forever halted.”

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Felix Hartley
you're invited // game over 002
Post Tue 23 Aug 2022 - 20:38 by Felix Hartley
OWA Promos - Page 20 Invite

Did my invitation get lost in the mail? Because I wasn’t aware that this was quickly becoming Daisy Thrash’s Pity Bash.

Felix Hartley sits front and center on a plushy red sofa, wrapped in a tiny beige glitter dress and her signature red Louboutins. She has a matching gold party hat sitting on the very top of her head, crowning the Openweight Champion’s luscious white-blonde extensions. There’s a banner hanging behind her head that reads “PITY BASH 4 THRASH”. Around her and the sofa there’s remnants of confetti that had fallen from the ceiling.

Imagine the absolute entitlement on you. Who do you think you are crying this much over your second – sorry, third – no, wait – fourth opportunity to compete for the Openweight Championship. I’m not exactly sure a pissing contest is what you want to get into with me of all people, Daisy. If you want to brag about your mediocre win thanks to Angelina Magnum, go ahead. I won’t stop you. Contrary to what you might think I’m actually not trying to stop you from enjoying that win. Do I think it’s worth celebrating? No, but I’m also not the one in this match that needs to cling onto the smallest victory just to validate my own withering career. So lap it up. You obviously need it. And it’ll be much better for me if you walk into Game Over thinking you have any momentum whatsoever - that way I won’t have to hear you bitch and complain once it’s over and you’re sulking over your 1000th career loss that I “stole” anything from you. I want you to know after Game Over, beyond the shadow of a doubt, that whether you’re at your worst or your best, you physically, emotionally, spiritually, mentally…. Are not capable of defeating me.

The first step is firing the people you’ve been dancing in the ring with all morning. The ones that play “wrestler” and tell you things like “she wouldn’t be in your head if she didn’t think you were a threat”. It’s the competitive version of “it’s not you, it’s me”. It’s a thing people say to soften the blow. A thing people say when they need to scrape the bottom of the barrel for niceties. Clearly pandering to your deflated sense of self has only catered to your delusion. Hell, even I tried not to kick you while you were down when we signed our contracts; I admitted to you in the middle of the ring that you did most of the work. I provided a soft little cushion for you to fall on because it was so obvious how devastated you were that you lost to somebody like me. I called you a ‘one-woman wrecking crew’. I literally stood there and tried to give you a pat on the back, but you were too focused on what you thought I’d say. The position you thought I’d be in. And then I went on to say exactly what I’ve been saying since Final Destination IV, only this time I’m much, much less nice about it. I said it then, I said it last week, I said it this week, and I’ll say it again right now…

You. Choke.

You choked against Liz Karlson. You choked during the Ultimate X match. You choked at Final Destination. And in the words of many men in the OWA locker room…

You’re going to choke again.

What’s your excuse going to be this time? Because you had one for every time you slipped up. Your “anger” was clouding your judgment. Then it was that you didn’t know where your mind was. You didn’t even want to talk about Ultimate X. You cringed thinking about your own performance in that match. Then at Final Destination – yep, you guessed it – the little wolf cried “stolen”. All this to say that you genuinely think you deserve the Openweight Belt now? Do you think Liz Karlson would be the type of person to just let her emotions get in the way? Do you think any of the previous nine champions before me would let their anger “cloud their judgment?” You think Filth just randomly dissociates during her matches and waits until the aftermath to spiritually realign her career goals?

No. And that’s why I belong here, and you don’t. People like us seize opportunity. Seize. Not steal. Not beg for. Not pout about.

I don’t make excuses. Especially after I pretentiously scold my opponents for not being able to take a loss on the chin. Devi wasn’t an excuse, Devi was a human-sized blow-up doll with a grape for a brain that inevitably made our team lose that match. Does the small blip on my record annoy me? Maybe, but I’m immediately soothed by the realization that I’m the only person in this match that can make her pay in the worst way.

By taking her Lethal Sparks Championship away from her, disgracing it, unifying it, and becoming the first ever Unified Openweight Champion. First. Ever.

That means history is going to be made, by me, at Game Over.

So for you Daisy, this is just a cute little memory to stick on your mood board. A fourth chance at greatness. A fourth chance at being the most forgettable 11th Openweight Champion. A way to prove to the world that you’re still that ~super feminist punk anarchist~ that toted a teddy bear everywhere she went. A way to settle the hilariously one-sided vendetta you’ve held against me since I won this belt because I go against everything you represent at your very core.

But what’s fueling me? Oh, just the desire to pummel Devi Krysis so far into the ground she’ll be shaking hands with Banshee’s zombies before I take the only thing left that matters to her and selfishly use it to skyrocket my career even further. To make history in OWA within 6 months of being on the Odyssey roster by becoming the first ever Unified Openweight Champion. You’ve been following me around for months, wrestling in your first match since Final Destination IV merely two weeks ago because you’re not important. You’re not relevant. You’re not essential to the Odyssey brand.

My involvement in this match is bigger than our rivalry.

And for you to think that you’re so goddamned revered to make a proposal like that? To just ignore that Devi is in this match? It’s giving comedy. Devi is in this match because I allowed it. Devi is in this match because she didn’t whine. She didn’t stalk me every waking minute that I simply existed in the arena just because she was mad that she lost on the grandest stage of them all. The biggest event of the year. She simply saw an opening and was smart enough to know that I’d never let her compete for MY title again unless she offered something of value. Another title. How could I say no?

But here you are, instead of focusing on the fact that you have the – slim – chance at being the one to make history, you’re sitting here making schoolyard pacts because YOU need to prove something to YOURSELF. Not me. Not Devi. Not the rest of the roster or OWA.

Yourself.

I’m not on that journey with you, babe. I’m not about to sacrifice that for anyone. If you had met me in my EAW years, maybe I would have chosen the sweet, petty revenge of proving you wrong one-on-one… but the Felix Hartley that has suffered and lost more important things than just six-man tag matches couldn’t be bothered to sit in the kiddie pool with you while you learn to swim.  At Game Over when I’m standing on the turnbuckle, the bass in my theme song shaking the arena seats, holding my Openweight Championship in my left hand, and the Lethal Sparks Championship in my right… I’ll have killed two dumb, spineless birds with one stone.

I’ll have shut that terminally open mouth of yours for good. I’ll be able to move on with my career in this division. And within mere weeks you’ll be a memory. And you’ll have to live with yourself knowing that I inevitably broke the ‘tie’ between us. You’ll have to tread forth knowing the last major accolade you can fondly remember was the NPW Women's Championship in 2012. Constantly waking up during the night wondering if we’ll ever meet again one-on-one so that you can finally retire, knowing that it never. Fucking. Mattered.

It never mattered how many people were in that ring with you and I. It was never a catalyst. It’ll be the perfect Karate Kid moment for you, and I am the salt in your eyes.

Devi, I hope you heard every single word I said to Daisy. I hope you heard through gritted teeth the absolute disdain I have for you going into this match. You enticed me when you offered up the Lethal Sparks Championship, and before our tag team match two weeks ago I would’ve nearly forgotten you were even in the match at all. But the disrespect… The disrespect coming out of your mouth after that? The audacity to say you were “off your game?” On the ONE night you needed to be on it. I mean hell, you’ve taken the rest of the year off so why stop now, right? Blaming our ‘alliance’ for the reason YOU got pinned? That’s a new one. From the time that match was announced I went to bat for you. I was the only person in that ENTIRE match that tried to pull YOUR fucking weight on top of my own. When Angelina, Banshee and Daisy wrote you off automatically, I tried to save you. I tried to save you because we were a team. It was one night – no, one MATCH – that we had to get along. Prove that we could be cohesive. You were given a literal shot at proving you could hang with two OWA Champions but you chose to completely embarrass us instead.

Guess what? There was no Thotyssey alliance in that match. That’s just your subconscious, once again making excuses for the lump of smoldering hot mud taking residence in the space where a human brain should be.

If I’m honest, Devi… I stopped caring pretty quickly that we “lost” that match. It felt so good to beat the living shit out of Angelina and Daisy after the bell rang that I forgot that, momentarily, we weren’t “on top”. So who really lost? All three of them were stomped on, bloodied and battered by the time Odyssey went off the air, no thanks to you. Clearly, we could have done a better job had you not been in the match at all. That much is obvious now.

But at Game Over… I couldn’t be more thankful that you’re on the opposite side of the ring once again. And if you thought the Lethal Sparks Championship was an incentive before… its value to me has only since increased. Taking that off of you and making a mockery of it will be something I cherish for a very, very long time. I’m going to make you regret ever putting your nose where it doesn’t fucking belong. I’m going to show you what happens when you cost me a match. A win. A reputation. When I have to work twice as hard to remain on top of this brand just because you couldn’t holster your jealousy for one goddamned night. It’s people like you that only motivate me to keep my perfectly manicured acrylics tightly wrapped around this belt.

Now, it’ll be music to my ears to hear you grovel. You’ll be the only opponent I’ll be glad to hear from once the match is done, because it means you’re hurting. You’re scathed and bitter without a single tool in your shed to do anything about it. Watching the ONLY thing you’ve ever accomplished in your pathetic career be unified with the Championship that is currently around MY waist. Knowing that even if you win it far, far into the future it’ll never mean to you then what it means to you now. Knowing that somebody like me has it - somebody who couldn’t care less if you paid me to about some stupid legacy. Somebody who couldn’t be bothered to look into the past to see some half-assed, mediocre ‘history’ that Sparks made because I’m too busy making my own. And that reality is going to hit both of you real hard when you see the Unified Championship, look real hard at the nameplate and realize there’s only room for one name on it…

Mine.
"

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Krieger
Re: OWA Promos
Post Tue 23 Aug 2022 - 19:07 by Noah Krieger
OWA Promos - Page 20 Ox1dOmn

GAME OVER — PROMO #2 | CAN YOU FEEL IT?


In a world with no sight of light — all is predictable except your fate at the end of the tunnel.

Truth be told, I can’t help but feel a sensible amount of control when it comes to pertaining my own existence — and how without the ability to re-write my history, I must take each step within my career with a clear step of caution — because if I were to simply believe that my own unsatisfied experiences could be fixed, I’d be nothing more, than a liar. Y’know, it’ll never be possible to charter my way out, and that’s the unfortunate truth about dealing with the past — if you refuse to take notice of the present while it’s currently available to you, it’ll only wind up being your own fault when all the potential you’ve seemed to acquire — it soon has become paralyzed, and you’ll never be able to return to a place where you feel at peace. Before all of it comes, I must realize the truth in my own words, and realize that whether there’s success in it or not, I’ll only have the ability to live once — and you won’t know the path you could be led to, unless you choose to willingly take it for a spin.

There’s simply no room for meaningless mistakes, and while success isn’t always achieved in immediate fashion, they must eventually come, if the refusal to neglect a once aspiring dream continues to grow as time clearly passes. With that being said, I’m a firm believer failure only coincides with one individual’s own level of self-doubt — and since arriving to OWA, I’ve continuously promised myself that I wouldn’t intercept my own personal thoughts — that if I truly felt I could find the strength within myself to chase my dreams — the specific ones that I’ve admittedly longed for the last half a decade, then I’d never manage to lose sight of the finish line. I’ve traveled across the world in hopes of finding it, and with no strange luck to guide me in its direction, it led me here — it led me to you, Jason.

While this is a path I’ve been willing to take — it’s not one we both chose to take.

I can admit that when the spotlight I bestowed upon you — there’s very few individuals who can lace your boots, you’re a natural within those ropes — but at what cost? Success has been written in the stars for you, it courses through your veins like no other, but as far as I’m concerned, returning to this never-ending world, filled with constant change — it’s only served a singular purpose — and I can promise you, it’s not a pleasant one. As I observe your astounding comeback, it’s become abundantly clear that the instant gratification of finding your way back to the top of the mountain within a matter of months, it simply wasn’t a comparison to a majority of your legacy — this didn’t seem like a challenge — and while that may be perceived as quite the achievement to most, not all humans have the same eyesight, and that’s become apparent since Final Destination IV— sometimes anxiety can be an individual’s greatest virtue, and for you? I don’t believe you’ve felt a sense of this particular emotion in a long time — until now. And if I’m being frank for a moment, that’s how I always envisioned this moment.

Allow me to make something crystal clear, this isn’t solely about proving myself to the world — and while I’m well aware that I’ve got quite the lengthy road to travel before I’m seen in the same light as you — let’s not pretend that I’m not deserving of a glimpse of it — there must be a point where the darkness is allowed to elude me, and I believe after the depths of hell I’ve been dragged to — that I somewhat deserve this to become a reality. And while I sincerely appreciate the respect you’ve shown as of late, it doesn’t counteract the consistent issue between the two of us — the gold around your waist. For the last three month or so, I’ve been through more than any normal individual is built to withstand — and I’ve never once protested — do you know why? It’s rather simple in all honesty, since the first day I laid eyes on the gorgeous title that currently resides around your waist, I knew that I couldn’t rest until those in an incomparable light, almost as if his repetitive rise to fame led him to being associated it as a King — I knew that cracking under the pressure simply wasn’t an option, and accelerating upon the gas was the only option — and now all that’s left is to meet the King face-to-face. With that being said, I can’t help but feel disrespected when you continuously attempt to discredit my integrity — my passion for this industry. While I can certainly be described as high-spirited, I won't be subjected to your unwillingness to understand that when it comes to my personal experiences within this industry — I’m not one filled with ignorance. Most refuse to acknowledge the damage it can cause, but I’m more open-minded than many, so allow me to clarify.

Momentum can be a frightening thing to maintain — and if you’re not careful, it could lead to your downfall.

I can fully comprehend that as this year’s Dark Kingdom Tournament winner, I’m expected to be at my very best, with seemingly no room for error, but what you fail to realize is — this doesn’t change a damn thing, pressure has always fueled me to become the very best version of myself. Only a week ago, I held the cup above my head, soaking in the greatest victory of my career to date — but I never felt a sense of self-doubt in that moment, nor did it when the adrenaline coursing through my veins started to slowly fade — and that’s because the similarities between your previous opponents and I conclude with the drive to become a champion. Whether you want to admit it or not, a majority of individuals decide to seek out their dream — they simply aren’t prepared to do their part — and to truly dig down deep for what they aspire to obtain. On the other hand, I won’t allow the natural pressure of chasing out my ambition to ruin everything I’ve sacrificed through the years — feeling a certain amount of pressure is completely normal — but abandoning what you love isn’t — which is why I’m destined for more, I won’t crack.

However, let’s be honest with one another for a moment — you’re well aware that my desire to continue moving forward with this industry — it doesn’t revolve around the frightening realization that losses aren’t acceptable. It isn’t that simple, as I’ve admitted to plenty of times in the past, I’m no stranger to failure — and whether it comes at a crippling cost or not, I’ve made it my endless mission to ensure I never fall to the same individual twice. Nonetheless, if you’ve been fortunate enough to not figure it out yet, this time is incredibly different — it’s the moment I’ve been craving for since that fateful night over half a decade ago, it isn’t about the unwillingness to fall like all the others, it’s simply about creating examples for individuals to seek out in the not-so-distant future — it’s not a path many willing take in all honesty. Nonetheless, you seem to have this sickening idea that my mind hasn’t become accustomed to the unsuitable feeling of failing, all due to earning my claim as next in line for the Spartan’s Championship — by surviving. I’ll be frank for a moment, being introduced to the land of OWA in such an eccentric manner, I couldn’t be considered a human being if I didn’t have my reasonable concerns, and who wouldn’t? But if I’m being totally honest, I wouldn’t change a damn thing, and while I didn’t earn this opportunity in a traditional manner, but that shouldn’t take anything away from the victory itself — I stood across from well-known competitors such as Theodor Pavel, Angelina Magnum, and Dulce, who all knew that their success wasn’t mandatory, but rather their own idealistic desire — which separated our journeys almost instantly. I wasn’t given the ability to solidify myself ahead of time, and if I failed to make an impression in the world’s first sighting of me — I wouldn’t have survived in the first place. That, however, is exactly why I look at myself as an incomparable force, not because it radiates from an unhealthy amount of confidence, but because the drive that I’ve attained over the course of my career thus far, nobody else feels the way I do, and that’s not an attempt to discredit the competitive field, and instead it’s more proving a point to you, Long — I deserve this shit.

The unfortunate truth for you, is that you can’t help but to backtrack…

Y’see, initially you felt as if it was appropriate to reveal your appreciation for my willingness to endure an unimaginable amount of agony ahead of our title bout — but it was all a facade, wasn’t it? It’s quite understandable that you aspire to hold the attention of the entire world, you dream of holding it in the palm of your hand, but I feel obligated to let you in on a little secret — it isn’t yours for the taking — and I think deep down, you know this to be true. In this clearly unforgiving business, it’s usually an intelligent idea to not share your personal experiences, especially not ones that involve trauma within your past — but I believed it to be necessary — not for my own personal gain, but rather to find success for a man who knew life wasn’t the easiest back home either. Nonetheless, you proceeded to use this gesture for your own selfish gain, and decided that it could lead you to a possible advantage in the long run, but I’m here to tell you that I find no shame in my past — it’s what made me the man I am today, and the individual who’ll give you the fight of your life this weekend.

The trauma that you continuously speak of in ill-will, it led me to seeking out a dream that I’ve since then, never lost love for. And more importantly, it set me out on a path away from the past that I once dreaded for the longest time — and allowed me to reach my future — but you know what the scariest part of all this is? You’re my future. I’ll admit, your words had a certain amount of truth to them at one point, but I’m longer the same kid that willingly allowed himself to become an ingrained mark in the pavement, I refuse to be considered as weak any longer, I have the ability to move on from my once crippling past — but unlucky for you, my future leads to a destiny that’s in SPITE OF YOU!

That’s the Noah Krieger I want to be remembered by.

Not the one that you seemingly vision, but the individual that can be considered as the best wrestler in the world, the one that will do absolutely anything to prove that the impossible is fuckin’ possible — and if I’m able to shock the world this Sunday — that’ll undeniably prove that surrounding yourself with fear isn’t a wise decision, and it’s only diminishing your chance to become all you’ve believed you can become. If I want to walk out of this alive, I need to first be truthful with myself, and admit that failure does leave me with a sickening pit in my stomach. But more than anyone — you shouldn’t be so ignorant about this given topic. To close out last week’s edition of Kingdom, I felt as if the clock had run out on my success, and accepting failure was the only reasonable solution in this given situation — but the thing with failure that most refuse to acknowledge — it creates a sense of undying fortitude that simply wouldn’t be possible without this initial emotion, and that can’t be understated. In my barely conscious state, I draped my sole available arm over TITAN, and revealed my future to be much more than many initially expected. Accepting failure isn’t the problem, the real issue only truly  begins if you fail to understand that hope isn’t lost until you allow it to be.

I’m sure many would say that the world of professional wrestling would be better off without the struggling task to continue pushing forward without a second thought — it certainly would stray away from the countless number of broken hearts needing to be repaired on a daily basis. However, if history has proven anything, it’s that if anything can heal a wounded spirit — it’s remembering the road you found yourself being forced to take along the way, but I haven’t come this far, to simply forget the road I’ve traveled to reach this point. For quite a long time, I’ve acknowledged that I haven’t traveled a straight and narrow path, but rather the exact opposite. At times, when you desire to take this world by storm, you must first be willing to walk, so one day when it can be described as the perfect time — you can run. It’s quite astounding to hear your lack of consistency, for an individual who revolves his image by the legacy he’s willing to create, you’ve become incredibly accustomed to lifting the pressure off of your shoulders when it seems the most convenient for you — maybe I’m not the weak one, Jason. I’ve been given the opportunity to use my gifts for a greater purpose, so if you don’t believe I’ll give you the fight of your damn life — then I’d like you to recall the last time those around me doubted me.

I became a shining star under the bright lights — I refuse to be doubted again.

Especially not by an individual who seems incensed that my past is a constant issue, you want to talk about how I’m not the only man to suffer in this world? I’m well aware of this fact, but do you know what I think - deep down? I truly believe that there’s this fear deep down within you — that if you’re unable to make it past a newcomer, one that has strolled into your own territory, and from there, it isn’t impossible to repeat your legacy — and if a “newcomer” is able to destroy all that you’ve built in the last two years, you might be inclined to begin doubting yourself. However, here’s the thing, while I might’ve earned this opportunity months ago, I would rather not act like I’ve sat on my ass in the time that’s passed since then — and you know more than anybody, there hasn’t been asingle day that I haven’t attempted to prove that I’m deserving of this chance, and no matter where you look, there was a moment the world knew.

The entire globe watched on as I shocked the world, not once, but twice.

It’s quickly come to my attention that you truthfully believe that endurance will be an issue for me, that the longer our title bout goes on for — the more my bones will become brittle. If I’m being honest with not only myself, but my competition aswell, I must say that I’ve had similar beliefs for the past week or so — it’s a scary thought to not be able to control your body when you need to the most. Nonetheless, I didn’t have to look too far for a logical answer, because as far as I’m concerned, my level of endurance has never been a concern, nor should it be at all. To be loud and clear, you're NOT going to stand here — and attempt to diminish my reputation, not while I’ve proven your general statements to be nothing but — fabrication. Last week, I was able to stand tall… twice — and with one hand in the air, and the other one grasping the cup by my side, there’s simply no reason to believe that endurance will be an issue for me, especially considering all I’ve proven in the last seven days.

I’m an individual to be feared, not to be doubted to any degree.

With each challenge that has come along my way, it hasn’t made me weaker by any stretch of the imagination, and quite the opposite to be honest — as I’ve continued to provide a consistent point, in that being the stronger I manage to become — the closer I truly am to being prepared to step inside the squared circle with you. Y’see, my final breath won’t be taken until the potential I’ve been told I currently possess — that it’s rewarded once again. For a majority of individuals within this cruel business, they’re perfectly fine with finding success every once in a blue moon, but if it hasn’t been made crystal clear yet, I’ve waited half a decade for this particular moment, and I’m not prepared to sit idly by and patiently wait for a second chance in another five years — I’m here now, and that’s all that matters. I’ve faced many failures within my career, but I refuse to believe that this is all I was made for — I’m supposed to become something bigger than myself, someone that is aware of what he’s fighting for, and if I’m forced to get my hands dirty in the process? So be it. It’s my time — my desires to lead a brand are incredibly close to being achieved, I only have to wait a few more days.

It’s almost time, can you feel it?

Alyssa Grace, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

KEKOA
Re: OWA Promos
Post Tue 23 Aug 2022 - 16:34 by KEKOA
G A M E  O V E R  P R O M O  1


Darkness. Darkness engulfs our screen, as the camera moves wildly around trying to find someone. A flash of light and then finally we see the person who we are looking for sitting in a large black leather chair in the center of the room. He leans forward in the chair with his face in his hands. The man who calls himself “The Rogue Wolf” begins to speak…
 
The greatest form of reflection that a man can receive is the moment that those who once stood far below the level that he once did, finds the courage to step out of the shadows after the world has beaten him down. Frustration grows until it reaches its boiling point… that’s when they understand that the problem that they have spent their time creating is far greater than the one that they thought they were going to face.
 
I believed them.
 
The greatest trick that the world is able to play… is making you believe that you are coming in to your own conclusions… all the while they are pulling your strings. You believe wholeheartedly that there’s a problem. There absolutely has to be a problem. THERE HAS TO BE! Considering you can go from being a man… a man who sits high on top of the world… to… a man who finds himself struggling to push himself back up onto his feet. A man who struggles to wipe the dirt from his eyes.  Deep down… you believe that you have been uninspired. You believe that you haven’t been good enough. You listen to their words… you listen to their whispers. “We’re not against you, J.D.!” “You’re your own worst enemy!”
 
A chuckle escapes from Damon’s lips, as he reminisces for a brief moment
 
I have spent months - MONTHS - trying to be the very glue that has held everything together. I have sat in silence, while the others have stolen the spotlight from me. But now… my words will be heard loud and clear. Now that I have shed all of the extra weight that has been holding me back. I am what made The Frontline. I am what made Wolvesden. But I realized that if ever wanted to get back to my former glory… to where I NEED to be… then it was time for me to make some executive decisions. Was I just going to stand around, grit my teeth, and deal with all of the shortcomings while I watched the rest of The Frontline be handed everything? Apparently you don’t know J.D. Damon very well, now do you? I have never been a man to stand idly for too long. I get bored. I go a bit stir crazy. I am no longer going to allow others to hold me back. So that’s when I decided to finally get rid of all of the dead weight. That’s when I decided to finally put the nail in the coffin of what was remaining of Wolvesden. I loved Wolvesden. I loved it with all of my heart, and with all of my soul, and with all of my being. It was something that I created with my own two hands many years ago. It was a family that I created… a way of life. But I couldn’t bare to allow it to continue as a mockery. So I killed it.
 
Damon stands up from the chair and begins to pace back and forth across the room. His hands behind his back as he just paces back and forth.
 
You know… there was a time where I was just going to hang it up. I thought that there was nothing left for me to prove. Everything kept going wrong for me. Season four in its entirety was nothing more than a clusterfuck for me. It all started with me losing the Spartan Championship, a title that was very near and dear to me, to someone like Aria Jaxon. Did she care about actually winning the title? Absolutely not! She just wanted it to further pad her already extensive resume. She ripped it away from me… only to vacate it four weeks later. So later on I receive the opportunity of a lifetime. I finally - FINALLY - receive a shot at the OWA World Championship; an opportunity that I have busted my ass to receive, only to fall short once again. Tag team title opportunities? Got those too. But I was left with my former Frontline brethren just patting me on the back, telling me “better luck next time, bro.” Fuck that. It was their actions that helped reignite the fire that currently is within me. My eyes are wide open, and I am not going to stop until I finish carving out my LEGACY. I am never going to stop until I have everything that I have been chasing for so long. It doesn’t stop until I’m given the respect by every eye watching.
 
Damon stares with wide eyes into the camera.
 
And it all starts with you, Kyle.
 
It all starts with you, Stark.
 
You two may enjoy walking around being called a joke and the laughing stock of the Kingdom locker room, but not me. I honestly don’t really care how either of you view my chances in this match. Whether you think I’m the biggest, baddest threat in the match… or the smallest, absolutely nothing changes for me. My ultimate goal remains the same no matter what… my goal to trim all of the extra fat off from the Kingdom roster and to make sure it ultimately moves forward in my image. I obviously cannot rely on Jeff X, or Christopher Sabertooth, or even Michael Bishop, to lead. So I have taken it upon myself.
 
“But can you truly trust, Reginald Dampshaw?”
 
Damon chuckles to himself a bit, as he ponders that question. A question that even himself as thought about quite a bit over the days leading up to this match. A sudden calm sweeps across him.
 
Can I trust him?!
 
It seems as if Damon is asking himself again, hoping to reassure himself.
 
Honestly… I shouldn’t trust Mr. Dampshaw. I shouldn’t trust him at all. I, for one, know exactly what Reginald Dampshaw is capable of. He has been known to turn on his partners… his friends… his allies… within the drop of a dime. However, for the very first time in my entire life I can say that Reginald wouldn’t dare turn his back on me. Reginald and I… we are on the same page with more than just our absolute hatred for both Kyle and Stark. Our views for the very direction that this roster and this company as a whole needs to go in are one in the same.
 
But… can you truly trust anyone in the world nowadays? Everyone is so ready to just stab one another in the back for a quick buck. Hell, most days… I don’t even trust myself… let alone another human being. For now, though? Yeah… I can trust Reginald. Just as long as he remembers the game plan and follows through with it.
 
If not?
 
Then he will be left crippled in the center of the ring… much like how I intended to leave Kyle at Final Destination.
 
I knew that wouldn’t stop Kyle. Kyle is a Drake after all. Underneath all of the weed and stench of bong water… there is a killer clawing to be unleashed. Unfortunately, we will never see that. We will never see what Kyle is actually capable of doing, because he enjoys being mediocre. He enjoys being below average.
 
Makes sense now doesn’t it? It makes perfect sense why someone like Stark would want to hang around with someone like Kyle. I mean… they were practically made for each other. They both enjoy coasting under the radar while allowing others hog all of the limelight.
 
Not me!
 
I’m not even too keen on being involved with this match with the likes of you two. I mean… look at you!
 
You both are nothing more than a FUCKING joke.
 
The two of you… are bumbling, moronic dip shits. You two are a joke that no one thinks is funny, but it is told over… and over… and over… The entire wrestling industry will be applauding me and bowing down at my fucking feet after what I am going to do to the both of you at Game Over.
 
Boys… I’m sorry…
 
I’m sorry it has to be this way, but it’s…
 
THE ONLY WAY.
 
Damon shakes his head in approval of what he just said, as a whisper escapes from his lips.
 
…it’s the only way…
 
Damon slumps back into the chair, as our scene fades to black.

Alyssa Grace, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DarkCircle
The Madness of Nothing to Lose
Post Tue 23 Aug 2022 - 12:14 by DarkCircle
{The screen is dark when suddenly from out of this very darkness, the voice of the "Grinning Demon" himself emerges}


Ryo:  "Memories can be vile, repulsive little brutes. Like children, I suppose. Haha. But can we live without them? Memories are what our reason is based upon. If we can't face them, we deny reason itself! Although, why not? We aren't contractually tied down to rationality! There is no sanity clause! So when you find yourself locked onto an unpleasant train of thought, heading for the places in your past where the screaming is unbearable, remember: There's always madness. Madness is the emergency exit... You can just step outside, and close the door on all those dreadful things that happened. You can lock them away... Forever."


{It is at this moment that Ryo steps into the view of the camera, keeping just enough of himself in the shadows that he appears to be either made of them or is being eaten by them}


Ryo: That's what a wise man once said and it was as true then as it is now. 


But of course, I would know...now wouldn't I?


I came here to the Omega Wrestling Alliance with so much hope and fire that I thought I could do no wrong, but instead you the people felt a need for me to die to which you constantly thought that was the best thing for me…and like the madman that I am, I decided to take that hatred for me and use it to bring myself into a kind of hyper focus, to help me grasp what I truly needed to do in that ring at which slowly but surely, I started to get the wins that had been eluding me for quite some time until finally I had won my first championship ever…but even then, that was just a joke because I lost in my first defense to a guy who just up and abandoned it like it was yesterday’s trash. 


And now they are holding a tourney to crown the next Icarus champion and instead I go after you, RIP….everyone asked the same question which was why would I do such a thing? 


{Ryo reaches up and runs a hand through his blonde-dyed locks for a moment before he grasps a huge handful tightly and yells at the camera}


Ryo: BECAUSE I FUCKING CAN!!


You see that’s the problem with people like you, RIP. You don’t seem to understand anything past the fact that you erroneously believe that for all of the money that you have, money gained through the blood and piss of those that you have stolen the dreams away from and stepped through in order to reach the top there is no mistaking that, gives you this supposedly holier than thou given RIGHT to just take whatever it is you wish that you want and there will be nothing to show you the error of your ways.


How does it feel to have a robber baron come looking at your wealth, Remy? How does it feel to have someone show up at your front door, kick it down, and demand from *YOU* the tribute that *I* feel owed, hmmm? 


{Ryo’s lips slowly snake into a very warped little grin of self-satisfaction}


Ryo: Doesn’t feel too good now, does it? Nor should it because at Game Over, Remy, it’s your title against my career…my next championship versus my continued existence here in the Omega Wrestling Alliance. You have that one shot in a fucking *MILLION* to do what no one else has been able to do yet here in this company and that is GIT THE FUCK RID OF ME!!!


{Ryo lets go of his hair as the smile slips from his face like it was a mask held on by simple string, replaced with the cold and sinister gaze, focused on his chosen opponent}


Ryo: Now you see Remy, here comes your first real problem in that you are facing an opponent who you really can’t threaten to do bodily harm to that he won’t do to himself, that you can’t threaten to horribly end the career of because *that* is already on the line, and nor can you take anything from me really because bubba…I AIN’T GOT NOTHING TO LOSE. I’m coming into this match with only one thing and *ONE* thing only and that’s the same fucking fury that I bring to each and every single one of these matches, Remy, because people tend to forget that the Ryo Sakazaki that first came here to the OWA, the one full of hopes and dreams that he’d eventually become someone worthy of being in this company…has become the Ryo Sakazaki that the crowds bayed for the blood of at *FIRST* and now *CHEER* because they know that a GRINNING BASTARD like *me* has more than enough fire to do what is needed time and time again to try and tear little *fucks* like *you* down to your base parts before I sell them off on the black market for chump change!!


And even if you do beat me, force me to leave the OWA….I can already hear the whispers of what will come forth to replace me…and I know that it will be something much, much worse because there is always something much, much worse waiting in the wings. 


And I take great pride in that because as you clutch that prestige championship as tightly as your little, greedy, money grubbing, blood and piss stained hands can...you try and come up with a witty retort to everything that I've just said...but in the end, your tiny little brain cannot fathom is that it all stops on that night. See Remy, you can wear that fancy little Halloween costume all that you want to, but you know and I know that you're only half the man that I am. And I have half the brain that you do.


You'll try to make me look like a jackass at Game Over, with your small army of flunkies surrounding you like the albatrosses that they are...and that's exactly what they are, Remy. You have gathered such a large cast around you in dire hopes that they keep you and your titles safe and sound from creatures like me, creatures that will dig their clawed fingers deeply into your water-fat skin and rend it from you like so much BBQ meat from a fourth of July cookout....but in the end, Remy, just as another great man once said about those who bitch and moan about how many bills they have that make them so great, to go on and on about their poodles and their pills...


{Ryo's twisted smile comes back onto his face as he brings his right hand up and out of the shadows to reveal a large metal fork as his cold eyes slid to it, the glittering twines reflecting ever so slightly in the minimum light of the room, before his eyes slide back to the camera}


Ryo: I just can't see any humor in your continued existence, Remy, so you'll pardon me if I think that I can do more for you with this fork here...and eat the rich.


{Ryo's head then snaps back as he lets out a very twisted and full bodied laugh for several long seconds, the kind of laugh that actually makes the camera man take a couple of steps back in reaction to just how sick and twisted the laugh sounds before it suddenly and abruptly stops as Ryo's head snaps forward to look hard at the camera once again}


Ryo: Do you grasp it now, Remy? Do you grasp that at Game Over you are in for a fight against someone who doesn’t give a flying fuck all about anything that you’ll try to spew about him? That the person you’re going to face has *EVERYTHING* to gain but *NOTHING* to lose…and he’s fine with that? 


Have I had the most stellar time in this company, no…and I won’t deny it either because that’ll be a coward's way out.


Do I admit that I’ve been constantly screwed because certain people behind the scenes love to fuck with good old Ryo?....no, because the proof is there when I tried to win the Ascension briefcase a while back that Daisy Thrash still owes me a GOD-DAMNED MOTHER FUCKING *THANK YOU* for….


Is there a slim chance that you’ll be able to beat me….eh, maybe…but that’s only if you decide to try and take this match seriously other than do the commonly stupid as *FUCK* thing of simply waving me off as a non-threat…


{Ryo idly waves the meat fork around for a moment}


Ryo:...which I’m betting you’ll probably be doing nonetheless after you see this promo because that’s how far your own head is up Monster Truck’s little starfish, eh?


No, I honestly don’t see you grasping the understanding behind anything until the first few seconds of that match when after that bell rings, you suddenly find yourself being beaten down like you’ve done to so many other people in the past…but this time it will be done by someone who simply does not give two shits about your well being. And no, that doesn’t mean that I’m going into business for myself, Remy. 


No, that simply means that I’m done playing nice with all of your fuckers here in this company.
You see, a small little part of that Ryo that first came here remained, buried deeply within my shattered mind and when I won that Icarus championship…I honestly felt that I had finally earned the right to finally relax and stop being the Grinning Demon.


But I was proven wrong, now wasn’t I?


So now because of that one little, teeny-tiny little mistake…you all have gotta pay for it and pay for it you all shall. And that payment shall start with you, Remy. So soon you’re going to learn what it means to “pay out the nose” and I’m going to be enjoying every single minute of it.


You won’t, because you’ll have a savage bastard on top of you…ripping and clawing every pound of flesh from you that you fucking *owe* people that you should’ve already paid, Sonny Jim, because respect in this industry goes a long fucking way…trust me on this.


{The cold, hard look disappears from Ryo’s face as he smiles that twisted smile once more}


Ryo: But for now, I think that I’ll stop and take a break…give you a chance to realize the hell that you’ve agreed to and the kind of freak who’ll be ripping that prestige title from your grubby little fingers at the pay per view, Remy.


I want you to sit there and in-between dirty thoughts about what you can do with all those hundred dollar bills that you have in your pockets…I want you to stop and think about the kind of promo that you’re going to cut…if it’s going to be a smart one where you take the route that no one else has taken in this entire company by taking me fucking SERIOUSLY as you *should*...or if you’re simply going to be another greedy little dumb fuck who’s going to just write me off as someone whose unimportant just because of my win loss record?


Are you going to stand there in front of an OWA camera, boast about your past accomplishments and go on and on about how I’m nothing…how I’m beneath you and that’s where I’ll forever stay because after Game Over, you erroneously believe that you’ll “own” me…or will you hear the violent truth in my words and realize that maybe, just fucking  *maybe* this is the one and only time thus far into your career that maybe you should start taking this shit all seriously which you can see easily by looking into these eyes of mine and realize that I’m not fucking around with you, Remy.


The biggest fact that you need to realize above all else is that at Game Over, I am coming for that Omega Wrestling Alliance Prestige Championship, Remy, and I’m going to become the new champion.


And yes, I will gladly do it over your dead body…because at Game Over, we shall eat the rich.


Cheers!!


{Ryo offers the camera a little bit of a wave before he slips backwards into the shadows as the screen itself is also seemingly eaten by those self-same shadows…}

Michael Bishop, Alyssa Grace and 'Don' Hendrix have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos
Post  by Sponsored content
 

OWA Promos

Back to top 

Page 20 of 20Go to page : Previous  1 ... 11 ... 18, 19, 20

 Similar topics

-
» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: